Publications of the Southern History Association

nfifiw

Mill

Ml

HHiir

SmlHal

kiii

r975 iYL L

So86p

1760823 BASEMENT STORAGE

REFERENCE

Ge^

ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY

3 1833 01869 5426

GC
975
SO86P,
V.9

5£r i o '7$

7
'VrTBTJfJATTOTSrS

QF THE

Southern History Association.

COLYER MERIWETHER, Editor.

PUBLICATION COMMITTEE:

Gen. M. J. Wright. Dr. Stephen B. Weeks.

Dr. Coi,yer Meriwether.

VOLUME IX.

WASHINGTON, D. C.

THE ASSOCIATION.
1905.

JX3

' * •

<i

V?

/

<

:h

1760823

OFFICERS/1905,

PRESIDENT:
General Marcus J. Wright.

VICE-PRESIDENTS:

Colonel George A. Porterfield. President Woodrow Wilson.

Mr. Thomas Nelson Page. Honorable S. Pasco.

SECRETARY AND TREASURER:
Colyer Meriwether, Ph. D., Washington, D. C

ADMINISTRATIVE COUNCIL:
(In addition to the above-named Officers) :

Professor Kemp P. Battle. Stephen B. Weeks, Ph. D.

Colonel R. A. Brock.
Professor R. Heath Dabney.
Professor John R. Ficklen.
Professor Chas. Lee Smith.
Professor W. C Stubbs.

Mr. Alexander Summers.
President Geo. T. Winston.
J. B. Killebrew, Ph. D.
Mr. B. F. Johnson.
Prof. George P. Garrison.

3 99 41

CONTENTS.

No. i. January, 1905.

Vice-President Johnson (continued), by D. M. DeWitt, 1

Vice-President Johnson and Senator Doolittle, by D. Mowry, 24

Joseph Martin and Cherokees — Documents (concluded) 27

Benedict Arnold's Family, by M. J. Wright, 42

Mexican War Documents, 45

American Negro Academy, by W! L. Fleming, 49

Reviews, 52

Notes and News, 70

No. 2. March, 1905.

Vice-President Johnson (continued) , by D. M. DeWitt, 71

Texas Revolution Documents, Taking of Auahuac, (to be continued), 87

McHenry Letters, 99

Letter of Admiral Lee n 1

Death of Alexander Gaston, 121

Two Biographic^ Skbtchks, { j££8 ™$J,h°mP™' } '*

Reviews, 130

Notes and News 150

No. 3. May, 1905.

Vice-President Johnson (continued), by D. M. DeWitt, 151

Texas Revolution Documents, Taking of Anahuac (continued), 160

Doolittle Correspondence, Admiral Paulding's Letters, 174

Lenoir's Rangers Documents, Contributed by Mrs. P. H. Mell, 183

Elizabeth Marshall Martin, Letters, contributed by Mrs. J. A. Perry. 187

Reviews, 189

Notes and News, 210

No. 4. July, 1905.

Vice-President Johnson (concluded), by D. M. DeWitt, 213

Texas Revolution Documents (concluded), 226

Lafayette's Campaign in Virginia (to be continued), by M. J. Wright, 254

Doolittle Correspondence, 24 1

Reviews, -

Notes and News 255

No. 5. September, 1905-

Lafayette's Campaign in Virginia (concluded), by M. J. Wright,. . . 261

Making of Confederate Constitution, by A. L. Hull, 2:2

French Refugees to New Orleans, by L. M. Perez, 293

McHenry Papers, 311

Reviews, ' 3*1

Notes and News, 34*

Necrology 35a

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2013

http://archive.org/details/publicationsofso09sout

No. 6. November, 1905.

Whiting Diary, by W. H. C. Whiting, 361

Maryland Politics in 1796— McHenry Letters, 374

Revolutionary Politics— Duane Letters, 893

Negro Colonization — Doolittle Correspondence 401

Biographical Sketches, 411

Reviews, 417

Notes and News, 439

Vol. IX. JANUARY, 1905. No. 1

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

Southern History Association.

COLYER MERIWETHER, Editor.

ISSUED BI-MONTHLY.

CONTENTS :

Page

Vice-President Johnson (continued), by D. M. DeWitt, I

Vice-President Johnson and Senator Doouttle, by D. Mowry, 24

Joseph Martin and Cherokees — Documents (concluded) 27

Benedict Arnou>'s Family, by M. J. Wright, 42

Mexican War Documents, .' 45

American Negro Academy, by W. L. Fleming, 49

Reviews, 52

Notes and News, . . ., 70

Corcoran Building,

WASHINGTON, D. C.

Published by the Association.

January, 1905.

Entered at the Post Office, Washington, D. C, as Second Class "Matter.

93.00 p*r annum; 91. OO per number.
No responsibility assumed for opinions of contributor*.

OFFICERS, 1905.

PRESIDENT:
General Marcus J. Wright.

VICE-PRESIDENTS:

General M. C. Butler. Mr. Thomas Nelson Pace.

Colonel George A. PortereiEld. President Woodrow Wilson.

Honorable S. Pasco.

SECRETARY AND TREASURER:
Colyer Meriwether, Ph. D., Washington, D. C

ADMINISTRATIVE COUNCIL:
(In addition to the above-named Officers) :

Professor Kemp P. Battle. Stephen B. Weeks, Ph. D.

Colonel R. A. Brock. Mr. Alexander Summers.

Professor R. Heath Dabney: President Geo. T. Winston.

Professor John R. Ficklen. J. B. Killebrew, Ph. D.

Professor Chas. Lee Smith. Mr. B. F. Johnson.

Professor W. C. Stubbs. Prof. George P. Garrison.

PUBLICATION COMMITTEE:

Gen. M. J. Wright. Dr. Stephen B. Weeks.

Dr. Colyicr Meriwether.

Pursuant to a call signed by nearly a hundred representative persons of
the South, the Southern History Association was organized at the Columbian
' University, Washington, D. C, on the evening of April 24, 1896, for the pur-
pose of studying the history of the Southern States. In carrying out this
aim an annual meeting is held, and a Bi-monthly Publication issued. The
Association also desires contributions of journals, letters, manuscripts and
other material towards the beginning of a collection of historical sources. It
will gladly accept papers based on research and documents on all subjects
touching the South.

All persons, as well as libraries, interested in the work are eligible for
membership, without initiation fee; annual dues $3.00, life dues $30.00.
There is no other expense to members, who receive all current publications
of the Association free of charge.

The publications alone can be had, postpaid, at $3.00 per volume, un-
bound, or $1.00 per number.

All communications should be addressed to

COLYER MERIWETHER, Secretary.
P. O. Box 65. Washington, D. C

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. IX. January, 1905. No. 1

VICE-PRESIDENT ANDREW JOHNSON.

By David M. DkWitt.
Kingston, N. Y.

(Continued.)

The man who became Vice-President under the cloud of
a national scandal and, after so brief an interval, became
President under the cloud of a national calamity, was in his
fifty-seventh year and had but ten years more to live. Be-
hind him lay a career which, starting" from the bottom of
the social order and mounting- with steady movement, step
by step and grade by grade, to the topmost height, is with-
out a parallel in the history of his own and, perhaps, of any
other country, ancient or modern. His inner life had been
one long struggle between a native intellect of no ordinary
calibre and those hampering deficiencies entailed by the
lack in youth of even the rudiments of culture. His outer
life had been one series of hard-won victories over the well-
nigh insurmountable obstacles with which, one after an-
other, the society into which he was born blocked his path.

Born in Raleigh, North Carolina, on the twenty-ninth
day of December, 1808, he was, strictly speaking, the only
representative of the poor whites of the South that rose

2 Southern History Association.

to preeminence in the history of this country. In his
fifth year he lost his father and in his tenth he was appren-
ticed to a tailor, whom he served six years, when in c<
qnence of a youthful piece of mischief he fieri to Laurens
Court House, South Carolina, where for two years he
worked at his trade. He then went hack to Raleigh, made
his peace with his master for his offense and his flight, and,
in September, 1826, with his mother and step- father, set
out over the mountains for East Tennessee. One dark-
night, in a cart drawn by a blind pony, the travelers
reached the village of Greeneville and camped out in
a field near the spot where the Johnson mansion now
stands. As was said in the Senate of this youth of
eighteen, "a tailor's kit, his thimbles and his needles
were probably the sum-total of his earthly possessions."
School, he had never known and never was to know. Dur-
ing his apprenticeship, he had taught himself to read by
laboriously learning the letters and then spelling out the
words and sentences in a book which a kind friend, after
coming to the shop and reading aloud to him for some time,
bestowed upon him as a gift. This memorable volume —
religiously kept by its owner until his dying day — was a
school text-book entitled : ''The American Speaker : a selec-
tion of Popular Parliamentary and Forensic Eloquence,"
published at Philadelphia in the year 181S. So deeply were
its contents engraved on his memory, that the more striking
passages became a part of the student's own vocabulary —
the mould into which his thoughts on kindred subjects
naturally ran ; his speeches being interlarded with words,
phrases and even whole sentences consciously or uncon-
sciously taken from these specimens of classic eloquence.
In the May following his advent in the village, the young
tailor married a girl of respectable family, a native of the
neighborhood and two years younger than himself. She it
was who urged him to learn to write, and. in the shop dur-

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DcWitt. 3

ing the day and at home at night, lie taught himself under
her guidance the rudiments of learning — all that his wife
had been able to acquire in that secluded region. When his
elder daughter, who was but twenty years younger than her
father, began to attend school — by which time he had be-
come a prosperous and leading citizen — he contracted the
habit of joining her in her studies at home, and until she had
completed an academic education father and daughter, lean-
ing over the same book, followed the quest of knowledge
together; this favorite child being in one sense her father's
schoolmistress in the days of her youth and becoming his
most intimate counselor in the days of his greatness. Still,
it should be borne in mind, that the discipline and develop-
men of his intellect and the bent of his mind were due in
great measure to his own unwearied efforts. In his boy-
hood, the daily conning over of printed words cast in a par-
ticular mould — exemplified in his one book — generated an
exalted estimate of the powers of public speech and a con-
suming desire to wield them himself. In the early days of
his manhood, his real school was the political issues of the
times. Old Hickory — the idol of Tennessee — being Presi-
dent, the impending war on the United States Bank and.
more particularly, the nullification threats of South Carolina
furnished rich topics for debate. His shop soon became the
centre of political discussion and the figure sitting cross-
legged on the bench, plying his needle and joining in the
talk, the presiding genius and oracle of the circle. Later
on he organized a debating society which met every week
in the school-house, mingling in the homely debates
with extraordinary zest and becoming distinguished in
the neighborhood as a very paragon of eloquence. In this
shop, twelve feet square, in this debating society hidden in
the mountains, were sown in the heart of the young tailor
the seeds of that fondness for controversy, of that persever-
ance in retort as the only escape from acknowledged defeat

4 Southern History Association.

— the belief that to have the last word was the sole test of
victory — so noticeable in the public man. And, here, also,
were developed qualities still less agreeable. The preemin-
ence so early and so freely accorded him i^d a self-esteem,
large enough as it -was by nature, that made him opiniona-
tive, intolerant of opposition and at times unreasonably re-
sentful against an adversary of equal power and superior
culture. But, on the other hand, this rough nnacademic
education made him what he most emphatically was — the
leader of his own class — the low-born, the poor, the illiterate,
the unrefined ; and it was of this class he remained the
leader to the end. These humble followers always recog-
nized him as one of their own men; always put trust in
him as their heaven-accredited and all-sufficient champion.
The poor whites of Tennessee were the clan of which An-
drew Johnson was the beloved chieftain.

Herein consists the principal distinction between him and
the two self-taught men who were Presidents before him.
Like him, they too sprang from the poor and uneducated,
but, unlike him, soon emancipated themselves from the class
of their origin; and neither in any strict sense was ever
its representative. Andrew Jackson early in life joined the
landed and governing class in which he took his place as
though born to it; and his military career elevated him to
a social rank far above the common soldiers he led. Abra-
ham Lincoln, in his youth, bore the burden of the rough
sons of toil, but his study and pursuit of the legal profes-
sion soon lifted him into intimate association with the pros-
perous and the, learned. But Andrew Johnson never lost
touch with the unlettered comrades of his prime — never,
while engaged in trade at all, became anything higher than
a mere working tailor; owed nothing for his advancement
to the landed interest, to military glory, to the profession
of the law; these three main stepping-stones to political
eminence. As his public career widened and he mingled

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 5

more and more in affairs of state, he of course came in con-
tact with the scholarly statesman and the polished man of
the world; but the contact was never so close and continu-
ous as to draw him permanently from his native sphere.
However high he rose he was always most at home among
the ununiformed — the yeoman, the workingman, the small
trader, the hard-handed tiller of the soil — the plain layman
as contra-distinguished from the cleric, the professional man.
the college graduate.

In a democratic republic, we need not wonder that the
rise of a representative of that class which can say of the
Third Estate what Louis XIV said of the State itself —
"I am that," was steady and resistless. Alderman of his
village at twenty and until at twenty-two he became its
mayor; member of the lower house of the legislature oi
Tennessee at twenty-seven ; after an intervening defeat
reelected at twenty-nine, and senator at thirty-three,
he emerges from the limits of his State as representa-
tive in Congress at thirty-five. After a service of ten years
in that body he is recalled to be chosen governor, and after
serving two terms in that capacity, in the year 1857 — at the
age of forty-nine — he is sent to the Senate of the United
States. Every step in this upward course, however was
gained only through contests of the hottest kind. His first
field being in the neighborhood in which he lived, his first
conflict was with the landholders of the vicinage, whom the
constitution of the state gave a monopoly of certain privi-
leges of office ; and his faithful championship of the cause of
the landless won for him supremacy in the municipal gov-
ernment and eventually led to the desired amendment, to
secure the adoption of which he devoted his whole energy.
The field widened for his next battle, carried on in the
lower house of the legislature, as well as in the district lie
represented, against a mania for lavish internal improve-
ments; in which final victory, won at the cost o\ a first de-

6 Southern History Association.

feat, strengthened him all the more with his constituents.
The arena still widening, he next engaged in the political
controversies which at this time shook the State. In the
revolt of Tennessee against the decree of her great son
naming Martin VanBuren his successor, he took part but
he stubbornly remained behind in the broken ranks of his
party when Hugh L. White and John Bell carried their
following into the camp of the Whigs almost to a man.
As a presidential elector, he led a forlorn hope against
Harrison and Tyler, addressing the people in every part
of the State — and establishing a reputation as a singularly
persuasive public speaker, which was never afterwards
shaken. He was one of the "immortal 13" in the state
senate that blocked the election of a Whig United States
senator. As soon as the Democrats recovered their ascend-
ency, he announced himself as a candidate for representa-
tive in Congress and his entrance into the councils of the
nation was signalized by the overthrow of William G.
Brownlow, called "the fighting parson." His ten years in
the House were chiefly distinguished by his persistent advo-
cacy of the Homestead Bill — a bill giving one hundred and
sixty acres of the public lands to every actual settler. As he
once stated with arithmetical precision, "the House of Rep-
resentatives passed it six years, two months and fifteen days
after its introduction." His campaign for reelection as
governor was characterized by himself as "the most bitter,
vindictive and (he might say) malignant ever conducted
in any State of this Confederacy." It was waged against
the combined forces of old Whigs and so-called Americans
just after the repeal of the Missouri compromise. He "can-
vassed" (to use his own words) "the State from the moun-
tains of Johnson county to the Chickasaw Bluffs." He had
a competitor who was eloquent — "who was with him on
every stump in the State." And, notwithstanding the oppo-
sition party carried both houses of the legislature, he was

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 7

elected by three thousand majority. In a word, from the
beginning up to the point we have now reached, his life had
been a succession of appeals and counter-appeals to the one
supreme tribunal he recognized — the common people.

Let us look at the man as he enters the Senate in the first
year of the administration of President Buchanan.

A thick-set sturdy figure of middle height clad in con-
ventional black, — broad-cloth coat, velvet vest, ample stock
encircling an old-fashioned standing collar — a large head,
the broad and deep-furrowed front just over-balanced by the
massive development behind ; a clean-shaven face with
something of the American Indian cast ; complexion florid ;
hair dark ; cheek bones high ; long upper lip ; heavy lower
jaw; motionless firm-set mouth; and smallish hazel eyes,
so dark as to be scarcely distinguishable from black, peering
from under overhanging brows witli a steady straight for-
ward heavy-laden gaze ; a stern and melancholy visage in
repose. Signs, not to be mistaken by a close and competent
observer, testify to the obscurity of his origin and the wild-
ness of his growth ; yet the native bearing of the man is
stately and full of the confidence of power. When engaged
in debate, his voice is low and sometimes insinuating in tone,
his manner unperturbed, his gestures few and never violent.
No matter how strong and even vehement the language,
there is no screaming, scarcely an elevation of the key.
While he is not frequent in debate, when he does take part
he throws himself into the arena with all the ardor of youth
and with something of youth's single aim to carry off the
prize.

His speech it was, more than anything else, that betrayed
his lack of early training and culture. Awkward often, now
and then, it was even incoherent ; and he had a fashion of
hammering away at a single thought until by repeated
variations of language he at last got it out. When he had
once caught the phrase or verbal expression that suited him,

8 Southern History Association.

the same collocation of words would occur again and again,
sometimes in the same speech, always in subsequent speeches
on related subjects. Despite these draw-backs, however,
there was a singular impressiveness about the man as a
speaker. His dead-earnestness was manifest notwithstand-
ing the absence of loudness. The determination never to
submit or yield was graven on his brow. Although at mo-
ments the tone of his voice seemed to carry too much of
"whispering humbleness," and his manner might appear af-
fectedly obsequious ; the impression soon fled before the
glare with which he encountered a presuming interrupter
and the manifest joy with which he girded himself for con-
troversy. If not always "armed/' he was always "eager for
the fray." Andrew Johnson looked what he was — the very
incarnation of pugnacity. Nature had endowed him with a
fondness for fight. Circumstances had directed the predis-
position into the forensic field. A tumultuous career had
developed it into a ruling passion. He devoutly believed
in the reliability of the common people. He devoutly be-
lieved in the limitless power over them of public speech.
And he had come not less devoutly to believe in his own
skill and efficiency as a public speaker. It was this skill and
efficiency, he believed, that had brought him to the height
where he now stood, and he took an exultant pride in at-
tributing his long series of victories before the people to
this source. When he came at last to try his powers with
the keen debaters of the House of Representatives and the
Senate, the result was not so exhilarating. In such en-
counters, he seemed at times uncomfortably conscious of his
disadvantages, and nonplussed at the sudden failure of his
favorite weapon; yet under no penalty would he acknowl-
edge a weak spot in his armor. He pressed on For victor)',
apparently insensible to the sharp wounds, the swift blades
of his dexterous adversaries, shrewdly searching the rude
gaps he unwittingly left, were able to inflict.

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DcWitt. 9

These encounters with the accomplished debaters of the
forum, while really shaking the solid basis of self-confidence
his past successes had built up, at the same time made him
the more egotistic on the surface and the more sensitive to
any inimical allusion to the circumstances of his early career.
Over and over again he ostentatiously numbered the steps
of the ladder by which he had mounted, that he might stand
the more securely on the top. In some pending struggle
he kept his courage up by crowing over his former victories.
And, yet, with all this seeming boastfulness — at bottom, but
the outgrowth of an underlying self-distrust — there was a
total absence of those eccentricities by which the unlettered
representatives of the back districts often made themselves
conspicuous. There were no disheveled locks; no long un-
kempt whiskers ; no shrieks ; no clawing the air ; no shirt
without a collar. To the wild prophets of the prairie, the
Tennessee senator bore still less resemblance than he did to
the stately planters of the Old Dominion. In personal ap-
pearance, he presented much more of the smugness of the
well-to-do-trader than of that mixture of slovenliness and
bravado in which the rough men of the border seemed to
take pride.

This life of controversy, moreover, had not passed with-
out its mellowing influences. It has made him. for one
thing, an extremely reticent man ; in conversation a patient
listener, but slow, cautious, and chary of speech. "President
Johnson," so testifies one of his provisional governors,
"never signifies * * whether he approves or disapproves
of what you say * * * He listens to what you have to
say and withholds whatever may be his own views." For
another thing, it had transformed the instinctive bravery
with which he was born into an open-eyed courage — moral
as well as physical — staunch in every crisis, proof against
every peril and detecting a coward at sight. It had forced
him, furthermore, to store his mind with heaps o\ infonna-

io Southern History Association.

tion upon particular subjects for the time being absorbing
his attention; in this way contracting- a habit of consulting
the masters of modern literature and learning, who could not
fail to lay a training hand, though late, upon the undisci-
plined play of his powerful understanding. And so it came
to pass, singular as it may appear, that whenever he took his
pen and sat down to put into writing the finished product of
his silent cogitations, every vestige of egotistic allusion,
rough phrase, false syntax ; every indication of incoherence
in idea and inadequacy of expression — features that invari-
ably disfigured his impromptu speeches — dropped from his
style; and his thoughts flowed out like a clear smooth
stream, keeping well within its bounds, transparent to its
depths, and steady in its course.

This single accomplishment, having been but seldom em-
ployed by its possessor hitherto, was as yet unknown to the
world. The rising statesman and orator seemed to have re-
lied upon his capabilities for extemporaneous debate where-
in his native deficiencies appeared side by side with his
native strength, to the neglect of his acquired ability of pre-
meditated composition wherein his native strength displayed
itself, if not with so instant an effect, yet freed by self-
culture from the deformities of its growth.

A glance at his carer in the Senate will illustrate the fore-
going observations.

His first difference of opinion arose, singularly enough,
with Jefferson Davis over a bill for an increase of the army
in view of the impending war with Brigham Young. John-
son opposed the increase on the ground that citizen soldiers
either as militia or volunteers were adequate to the emer-
gency and even preferable on general grounds to regulars.
His economical notions having been disparaged as narrow
and demagogical, he let fall the following defence, which
may serve as illustrative of his style of speech :

"I came into the Senate of the United States as a Democrat and,
if I know myself, I intend to be one in practice as well as in theory.

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DcWitt. 1 1

I know it is against the taste, the refined and peculiar notions of
some men who get into high places, to talk about curtailing or
reducing the expenditures of the government. That, with them, is
all cant ; that is all for Buncombe ; that amounts to nothing ! * *
* * * * It may be said 'Oh!' he is a pence-calculating politi-
cian; he talks about the pence; he talks about the shillings; and
consequently he is not to be regarded as being a statesman expanded
in his views, liberal in his feelings, that grasps and takes in the
scope of his mind all the nations of the earth and 'the re^t of man-
kind.' "

Davis, on the contrary, favored the enlistment of regular
soldiers on the ground that the material from which volun-
teers were drawn was too precious for such expeditions as
the one contemplated. Johnson's reply is characteristic :

"What is the material of which European armies are composed?
There is a broken-down and brainless-headed aristocracy, members
of decaying families that have no energy by which they can elevate
themselves, relying on ancestral honors and their connection with
the Government. On the other hand there is a rabble, in the proper
acceptance of the term — a miserable lazzaroni, lingering and hang-
ing and wallowing about their cities, that have no employment; and
they are ready and anxious to enter the service of the Government at
any time for a few six pences to buy their grog and a little clothing
to hide their state of nudity. Such is the material of which their
armies are composed — the rabble on the one hand and the broken-
down decaying aristocracy on the other. Where does the middle
man stand? Where does the industrious bee that makes the honey
stand, from whose labor all is drawn? Where is he? He is placed
between the upper and the nether millstone and is ground to death
by the office-hunter on the one hand and the miserable rabble in the
shape of soldiery on the other. 1 want no rabble here on the one
hand and I want no aristocracy on the other. Let us elevate the
masses, and make no place in our Government for the rabble, either
in your Army or the Navy; but let us pursue those great principles
of government and philanthropy that elevate the masses on the one
hand, and dispense with useless offices on the other. Do this and
you preserve the great masses of the people on whom all rests; with-
out whom your Government would not have an entity."

But this encounter may be considered amicable compared
with the pitched battle that took place a few days after be-
tween the new senator and his venerable colleague. John
Bell was a statesman of the old school, having long ago
achieved a national reputation. An old line Whig; Speaker
of the House of Representatives in the days of Van Buren :

12 Southern History Association.

Secretary of War in the days of Tyler ; for the last ten
years, one of the senators of Tennessee representing the
Whig- party until its downfall, and then the so-called Native-
American ; destined yet to he head of the Bell and Everett
ticket in the momentous presidential contest to come. The
Kansas-Nebraska Act, with its incidental repeal of the Mis-
souri Compromise, he had opposed ; and consequently was
now under a cloud in his own State. Johnson, on the other
hand, had been sent to the Senate as the first fruits of the
reaction in Tennessee in favor of the Democratic party, re-
sulting from the adoption of the policy embodied in that
measure. The cautious, methodical old public functionary
seems to have regarded the advent of his young colleague
with disquieting apprehensions ; for we have it from his own
words that he "supposed him capable * * of carrv-

ing the torch of domestic discord from Johnson county in
the east to Shelby county in the west whenever he shall he
tempted by his ambition to do it"; capable, "whenever
tempted to it by being thwarted in his career" of becoming
"an incendiary on this question" (the dissolution of the
Union) "in my own State"; he "looked upon his colleague
as a man with that sort of temper, disposition and princi-
ples who would not hesitate to bring the question home in
Tennessee, whatever might be the consequences."

Friendly intercourse between the two was tending to
soften this prejudgment, when there arrived resolutions of
the legislature of their State instructing her senators to vote
for the admission of Kansas under the Lecompton Constitu-
tion, and condemning Bell's course on the Kansas-Nebraska
bill nearly four years before. The senior senator before
presenting the resolutions sought out his uncensured col-
league with the request to allow any remarks he might see
fit to make to pass without reply; to which request Johnson
responded that his course in that respect would depend upon
their tenor. The remarks that followed were respectful in

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 13

tone, Bell claiming that the legislature of Tennessee at the
time of the passage of the Nebraska Act had expressed no
opinion on the subject, that the people of Tennessee had not
passed upon the merits of that measure at any election since
and that therefore the present legislature had no jurisdic-
tion to condemn his course so long past; while, concerning
the instructions which he stated he did not consider binding,
he left his compliance somewhat in doubt. To Johnson this
treatment of the subject being unsatisfactory, he deemed it
his duty to defend the action of his State. Coming into the
Senate, as his angry adversary complained, "with books all
marked down, with earmarks accompanying them, he most
unexpectedly made one of the bitterest, one of the most in-
sulting and most personal replies in every respect that
malice, premeditated malice and determination, could in-
vent"— "a three hours' speech bringing forward ornamental
passages which he had been in the habit of reciting on the
stump from Johnson to Shelby, when canvassing the State —
all his studied views of the philosophy of government and
the philosophy of slavery — all his notions of the rights of
the people and squatter sovereignty.'' This severe criticism,
Johnson's reply, which followed directly after the close of
Bell's first remarks, did not deserve, at least so far as the
first part of it was concerned. Johnson, at the outset, en-
deavored to refute Bell's statement that, at the time of the
passage of the Kansas-Nebraska Act, neither the legislature
nor the people had expressed their approval of that measure
— a measure which, in passing, he justified on the following
somewhat original grounds :

"The people are the source of all power; and when they come to
form their organic law, it is for them to determine the character of
their institutions. * * * The Kansas-Nebraska hill proclaims the
great principle which was incorporated into the Declaration of Inde-
pendence." *****

"The idea of a man who can reason from cause to effect talking
about sovereignty being vested in the Congress o\ the United States
strikes me as very singular. * * * Can we by any process oi
reasoning convert the derivative into the primitive' Can we convert

14 Southern History Association.

the creature into the creator? Whence does this Government derive
its power? From the States. * * * Where do the States derive
their power? From the people. The people are the source, the origi-
nal lodgment of power. Power is inherent in man now as in the
Revolution. When a State is to be formed you must go back to the
original power. Congress cannot impart it. * * * Congress may
admit new States, but it has no power to make one. * * It must

be a State before. Congress cannot admit anything but a State; but
it is not the act of admission that makes the State. * * *

"Man carries sovereignty with him into the Territories; and
sovereignty is the essential necessary to constitute a State. When
the people in a Territory come to form their organic law, it is for
them to combine their will in the shape of a Constitution. * ;
Government emanates from them. * * * A government might
be itinerant yet it would be with the people though it might have
no abiding place. All that is necessary is the assent of Congress,
the fee being here."

So far there was, certainly, nothing offensive. But at this
point the two senators fell into a colloquy. Not compre-
hending the position of his colleague concerning the in-
structions of the legislature, Johnson asked him to restate
it. An interlude of explanations on one side and con le-
sions of inability to fully comprehend on the other end<
with Bell's confident: "Now I hope my colleague under-
stands me," and Johnson's "Not quite,'' which carries a note
of coming storm. The elder senator enters into a further
explanation and makes matters worse by alluding to his
own "large interest'' in slaves, and to the danger of all agi-
tation of the slavery question which the course of the Demo-
cratic party tended to keep up. His antagonist, now ironical
to the danger line, acknowledges his own "obtuseness" in
not being able yet to understand.

Beix. "I am sorry for it."

Johnson. "It is an unfortunate condition to be in. In the firs!
place I understand my competitor" —

JBErx. "I am no competitor of my colleague."

This over-prompt correction hurt Johnson's sensitive self-
esteem, and from now on his language grew more and more
personal. He taunts his antagonist with truckling to the
North while he votes with the South; quoting the dog
he "used to hear when a boy":

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt.

"He wires in and wires out,

Leaving the people all in doubt
Whether the snake that made the track
Is going North or coining back."

As for himself, he declares his intention to vote for the
admission of Kansas under the Lecompton Constitution be-
cause he believed "it is right and the most effectual means"
to settle the agitation now pervading- the whole country. If
he had been a member of the territorial convention he would
have voted to submit the whole constitution to the people —
"but the people were present in the convention and they de-
termined that point for themselves." His exposition of
what Bell called "his studied views on the philosophy of
slavery" will be found interesting:

"I avow my sentiments here; I have avowed them in the other
end of the Capitol; I have avowed them at home in reference to the
great question of slavery; and I will say, as my honorable colleague
has lugged it in or thrown it in, that I think I understand the basis
on which the institution of slavery rests. We may make our speeches
to please the North or please the South, as may suit us best, and sub-
serve our interests most; but just so long as men are organized as
they are, physically and mentally, one having more brains and
more intellectual power than another, there will be different
classes in society. * * *

"Let me illustrate my meaning by example : Here are two men
one of whom has double the physical strength of the other. Let us
talk about things plainly and homely. I know this may be consid-
ered in bad taste by some ; but sometimes the simplest similes best
explain a subject. Take these two men, the one having twice the
physical strength of the other, and put them to making rails. I
know that is not a senatorial term, but it is a common thing in this
country. The man of double physical strength will make twice
as many rails in the course of a day as the other. Is not that a dif-
ference between men? The man of double the physical strength
will increase in wealth, in anything to which you apply his
labor, twice as rapidly as the other man. So it is with the exercise
of the brain. This grows out of the organic structure of mankind.
When you form a community out of individuals they commence the
work of production, intellectual and physical ; and, as society moves
on through time, we find some occupying the lower places ami some
occupying the higher places. I do not care whether you call it slav-
ery or servitude; the man who has menial offices to perform is the
slave or the servant, I care not whether he is white or black. Servi-
tude or slavery grows out of the organic structure of man. All the
talk which we hear in deprecation of the existence of slavery is idle,
and a great portion of it mere twaddle. Slavery exists: it is an in-

1 6 Southern History Association.

gredient of society growing out of man's mental and physical organi-
zation; and the only question for us to discuss is what kind of slav-
ery we shall have; not the existence of slavery for it is in society;
it is an element, an ingredient that you cannot get rid of so long as
man's organic structure is what it is. Will you have white or black
slavery? Shall it be voluntary or involuntary? These are the only
questions. As to the great thing itself, about which there seems to
be so much difficulty, it exists beyond the reach and the control of
man, unless he can reconstruct society, and after he has done that,
reorganize the material of which society is composed."

Shortly after this argument, whose force rests on a mani-
fest confusion of terms, he was unlucky enough again to
designate his colleague as his "competitor" ; and Bell, now
thoroughly indignant at the charge of duplicity, repudiated
the epithet with a scornful emphasis which stung Johnson
to the quick.

"My colleague says he is not my competitor in any respect.

"Having had a good many competitors to contend with, the term
has become familiar to me in speaking in opposition to another, and
when one gets in the habit of using such terms they are repeated un-
consciously."

Bell hastened to exclaim that he excused it; that he did
not mean any offense ; but Johnson was beyond the reach
of appeasement. He launched into a reminiscence of a cam-
paign in Tennessee when it was declared beforehand that
"Hon. John Bell was going forth trident in hand ; that he
was going to put down everything before him and smaller
aspirants had better get out of the way."

"He was in the field with his armor on; and it was given out in
a boasting and taunting manner that it made no odds whom he met,
whether it was Richard or Saladin, whether it was Saxon or Sara-
cen; if he came in contact with the Hon. John Bell his casque was
sure to be crushed." And when it was over — "Who was crushed?
* * * *

"A gentleman and well-bred man will respect me and all others I
will make do it."

" "Upon what meat doth this our Caesar feed,
That he is grown so great?'

"Is he beyond the reach of popular sentiment? In rather a taunt-
ing and sneering manner he says he is not my competitor in any
sense. If you have never been my competitor, your equals have;
and in the conclusion of their contest they adjusted their robes and

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DcWitt. 17

prepared themselves for their fate; and * * fell like honorable
men. 1 stand here to-day not as the competitor of any Senator but
I stand here in a senatorial sense the compeer of any Senator. I
know my rights, and I intend to try to learn the proprieties of
the Senate, and in compliance with those proprieties, my rights
and the rights of the State which I have the honor in part to
represent, shall be maintained (to use terms very familiar with us)
at all hazards and to the last extremity. So much for 'competitors.' "

The venerable statesman of Tennessee felt so outraged
by this onslaught that, despite the efforts of other senators
to dissuade him, he persisted in replying on the instant, and
did go on at some length and with great heat until his
friends succeeded in forcing an adjournment. The next
day he returned to the attack in a more tranquil humor and
completed his rejoinder, which is now interesting to us only
in so far as it furnishes traits of character and traces of the
opinions of his colleague. For example, he affirms that he
could not "trace in any speech or letter'' of Johnson's that he
had taken any ground in favor of the Kansas-Nebraska Bill,
"except in his usual course of declaration in behalf of the
fundamental right of the people always to govern them-
selves, and to ride down and overslaugh all who should pre-
tend to smother their voice, and level all who should have
any pretentions as 'aristocrats' — 'slaveholding aristocrats.' ':
Again :

"Governor Johnson has a potent influence in Tennessee, even if
>mi have not heard of him before, and in his own parly particu-
larly. He controls his party on many questions. If their opinions
and views do not correspond with his generally, he lets them under-
Hand that they shall conform to his views. This is magnifying him
greatly; but not unduly."

lie arraigned Johnson on account of the course he had
taken in the legislature of 1842 in contending that the ap-
portionment of the congressional districts should be based
upon the number of qualified voters, so that Hast Tennessee,
where there were but few slaves compared with the middle
and western sections, should have her just share. In con-
dusion he alluded to the threat of his adversary :
j

18 Southern History Association.

"I say to my colleague that, after his speech yesterday, I cannot
respect him until he gives proper explanation of it; and now or at
any time, let him attempt to make me respect him."

When the distinguished senator ceased and Johnson rose.
the presiding officer manifested a wish to stop a controversy
which was growing unseemly; but, after a moment, the
younger senator was allowed to proceed. He retracted
nothing. His strokes on the contrary were uglier than ever.

"My colleague tells the Senate and the country that until I with-
draw certain expressions in reference to his public course or opin-
ions, he will not respect me. I repeat that in all that intercourse
that brings man in contact with man 1 will make' him respect me. I
will leave that right there, making a full period."'

In defence of his course in the legislature of 1842, he said :

"I introduced a resolution that if the State were laid off into dis-
tricts, the districts shall be composed of the several counties in the
State, without regard to slave population. Another resolution was
that the one hundred and twenty thousand qualified voters of the
State should be divided by eleven, and that each eleventh of the
qualified voters of the State should elect one Representative. I was
for it then, and I am for it now. It is right and it is correct. In
the States, we hold that slaves are property. We hold, in laying
our States off into senatorial and representative districts, that prop-
erty is not an element of representation."

"I was attacked upon it, and it was discussed from one extreme of
the State to the other. I had to discuss the question in the strongest
slave-holding county in the State of Tennessee — Fayette. I dis-
cussed it with Augustus Henry, who is called the eagle orator — the
lineal descendant of the forest-born Demosthenes. Patrick Henry."

These were his last words:

"I feel now that I have pursued my colleague almost too far: for.
from the contortions and restlessness manifested by him. I am not
mistaken about the result. 1 know (and 1 say it not in the spirit of
boast) when I have issues that will hold; 1 know when I have my
victim that I can grip; I know when T have got the argument, and
the fact that will sustain me, and upon which I rely; and I have no
disposition to pursue my colleague still further.

I look, politically speaking, on my honorable colleague as now
being down. He is now out of power and he that is down can fall
no lower. I am a humane man. I look upon him in his prostrate
condition with all the tender sympathies of humanity. 1 wilt

not mutilate the dead, nor add one additional pang to the tortures oi
the already — condemned.'"

Vice-President Andrezv Johnson. — DeWitt. 19

This altercation, besides abounding- in significant glimpses
of character and disposition, is deserving- of particular no-
tice on account of the revelation it makes of the mental atti-
tude of Andrew Johnson towards that great bone of con-
tention— the institution of African slavery. That attitude
was peculiar and, in view of the conspicuous and excep-
tional stand on the secession question he subsequently took.
liable at the present day to be misunderstood. On the one
hand, he did not occupy the position of the statesmen of
the early days of the Republic — Jefferson's for example, nor
that of the conservative statesmen of the South of the
middle period (which was substantially the same as Jeffer-
son's,) viz: That slavery, although, abstractly considered,
a personal wrong to the negro, yet, because of its congeni-
tal lodgment in, and its ramification through, the whole-
fabric of southern society, was of necessity to be upheld
in its legal status until such time as it might be gradually
and quietly displaced. On the contrary, Johnson, like the
poor white he represented, was troubled with no compunc-
tions of conscience concerning the rightfulness of holding
a negro in bondage. He had come to be a slaveholder
himself on a small scale and, as he always plead, by the toil
of his own hands; yet he still shared the views on this
subject of the non-slave holding class which regarded the
negroes as a race inferior to its own, specially fitted by na-
ture for slavery and themselves content with that condi-
tion. The non-slaveholding whites looked upon negro
slavery from a standpoint the reverse of sentimental. Be-
tween them and the blacks there was no room for even
/ that reciprocal affection so often springing up between mas-
ter and slave. In its stead, there existed a reciprocal con-
tempt. The non-slaveholder despised the negro as a slave ;
the negro despised the non-slaveholder as too poor to buy
him. To the non-slaveholders, African slavery was simply
an institution interwoven with the social structure in which

20 Southern History Association.

they were born, regulated like any other by the laws of their
state, protected by the constitution of the United States,
identified with the material prosperity of the section in
which they lived, and without any moral quality whatever.
Somehow it had come to be the subject of attacks by a set
of furious fanatics of the North who seemed bent on stir-
ring up slave insurrections in the South and on that account,
were regarded with peculiar detestation. Untouched by
pity for its victims and devoid of the scruples engendered
by modern humanitarianism, they simply acquiesced in a
system of labor long established by law ^and tradition, and
saw no reason why their southern neighbors should not be
suffered to go to the common territory of the Union and
take their slaves along with them. The Kansas-Xebraska
Act was considered a fair enough solution of the question ;
and, unaffected by the philanthropic sentiments surging in
the breasts of the Northern people, they had no hesitation
in standing by their section and its peculiar institution.
And, it is hardly necessary to add, their opinions and incli-
nations in this respect were accurately reflected by their
junior senator.

But, on the other hand, so unemotional a toleration was
a very different feeling from the passionate attachment
which a combination of interest, state pride and sectional
antagonism had kindled in the bosoms of the slaveowners
on a large scale. Johnson and his constituents were as far
from partaking of the sensitiveness of the votaries of King
Cotton on behalf of the peculiar institution, as they were
from sympathizing with the enthusiasm of the preachers of
the rights of the black man. In fact, they found frequent
occasion to regard the system of slave labor with dislike, as
the chief prop of the landed aristocracy under whose rule
they were often discontented and sometimes in open revolt.
To state their position in brief ; upon issues concerning the
institution of slaverv arising between the non-slaveholding

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt

21

and the slaveholding sections of the Union, such men as
Andrew Johnson felt no difficulty, either of principle or
conscience, in siding with their own ; but, upon issues aris-
ing between slaveholders and themselves in their own com-
munities incidentally affecting the stability of that institu-
tion, they cared little or nothing for its fate.

This peculiar two-fold state of mind finds further ample
illustration in Johnson's career as senator. His Homestead
Bill — that darling project so perseveringly pressed in the
House — he did not neglect now that he had risen to the
Senate. It encountered so much opposition, especially from
the South, that it was postponed from one session to an-
other, from one Congress to another, and, finally, after he
had at last effected its passage, was vetoed by the President.
In his first speech on this bill in the Senate, he took notice
of a remark of Senator Hammond of South Carolina, ad-
dressed to the Northern people, which spread such intense
exasperation in that quarter; viz: That the "menial class
constitutes the very mudsill of society and political govern-
ment," "the man who lives by his daily labor," "your whole
hireling class of manual laborers and 'operatives,' as you
call them, are essentially slaves."

Such a doctrine as this, although hardly distinguishable
from Johnson's own "philosophy of slavery," quoted above,
in its present connection touched him too near home ; and
• he accordingly took the stately senator to task as follows :

"Will it do to assume that the man who lahors with his hands,
every man who is an operative in a manufacturing establishment or
a shop, is a slave? No, sir; that will not do. Will it do to assume
that every man who does not own slaves, but has to live by his own
/labor, is a slave? That will not do. If this were true, it would be
very unfortunate for a good many of us, and especially so for me.
I am a laborer with my own hands, and I never considered myself
a slave, in the acceptance of the term slave in the South. I do own
SOine; I made them by my industry, by the labor of my hands. In
that sense of the term I should have been a slave while 1 was earn-
ing them with the labor of my hands.'*

"'The argument cuts at both ends of the line, and these kind of doc-
trines do us infinite harm in the South. There are operatives there;

22 Southern History Association.

there are laborers there; there are mechanics there. Are they
slaves? _ Who is it in the South that gives us title and security to
the institution of slavery?" * *

"The operatives in South Carolina are 68,549. Now take the 25.-
000 slave-owners out, and a large proportion of the people of South
Carolina work with their hands. Will it 'do to assume that in the
State of South Carolina, the State of Tennessee, the State of Ala-
bama and the other slave-holding States, all those who do not own
slaves are slaves themselves?"

In his speech on the John Brown raid (in 1859) he pays
his respects to Seward's famous enunciation :

"The doctrine here proclaimed" (as he perhaps too hastily as-
sumes) "is an irrepressible conflict between slave labor and free
labor.

It is a mistaken application of an old principle to an improper
case. There is a conflict always going on between capital and labor;
but there is not a conflict between two kinds of labor. *

Labor is always trying to get as much capital for labor as it can ;
on the other hand capital is always trying to get as much labor for
capital as it can. * *

Is the slave who is cultivating the rice fields in South Carolina,
is the slave who is following the plow in the rich and fertile plains
of Mississippi, in competition with the man who is making boot> and
shoes in New York and Massachusetts? * *

In stead of there being an irrepressible conflict between slave labor
and free labor, 1 say the argument is clear and conclusive that the
one mutually benefits the other; that slave labor is a great help and
aid to free labor as well as free labor to slave labor. *

Capital at the North is the oppression of the laboring man. There
is where the oppression is; there is where the irrepressible conflict
exists. It is between the dollars and cents of the North and the
free labor of the North, not between slave labor and free labor.

The reason why Great Britain is so deeply interested in the aboli-
tion of slavery in the United States is plain. 11 er capital exists in
money and stocks, as the capital of the non-slaveholding States does.
Capital in Great Britain is arrayed against oppressed and down-
trodden free labor. In the United States, what do they behold?
Three thousand two hundred million dollars invested in labor. Put
the four million slaves of the South at $Soo apiece, and the result is
$3,200,000,000 invested in labor. Do you not see that that amount
of capital is identified with labor, trying to extort from the moneyed
capital of the world high prices for the product of that labor: If
Great Britain could succeed in diverting the investment or abolishing
it altogether, what would she do? Suppose that $3,200,000,000 should
go into dollars and cents, do you not see that those who own the cap-
ital would take sides with Great Britain, sustaining the moneyed
aristocracy of the world against free labor, and extorting it at the
lowest prices possible?"

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DcWitt. 23

He gives a table presenting- a comparative view of the
wages of workmen and mechanics in the slaveholding and
non-slaveholding states, carefully compiled by a St. Louis
editor, claiming that "it shows that, not only in theory, but
in fact, is the slaveholder the best friend of free labor."

Later in the same session, in correcting a statement that
he had said the planters in Tennessee, in 1858, were on the
point of driving all the slaves out of the state, he spoke for
the non-slaveholders of the South as follows :

"I say that if the day ever does come when the effort is made to
emancipate the slaves, to abolish slaverv and turn th$m loose on the
country, the non-slaveholder of the South will be the first man to
unite with the slaveholder to reduce them to subjugation again; and
if one would be more ready to do so than the other it would be the
non-slaveholder. And that if their resistance to subjugation were
obstinate and stubborn, the non-slaveholder would unite with the
slaveholder, and all this abolition sympathy, when pressed to its
ultimatum, would result in the extirpation of the negro race."

(Continued.)

PRESIDENT ANDREW JOHNSON AND SENATOR
JAMES ROOD DOOLITTLE.

By Duane Movvry, Milwaukee, Wis.

In reading the 'Life" of President Johnson prepared by
his townsman, the Rev. James S. Jones, I have been induced
to ask myself if historians and biographers, like republics.
are sometimes ungrateful? Or is the absence of what ap-
pears to be "the truth of history" and exact justice to the
individual, the result of thoughtfulness, the want of a
proper historical perspective, or excessive admiration for
the principal character which engages the interest and
energy of the historian's pen? It is not easy to give a com-
prehensive answer to the questions propounded. And I
am not intending to do so now. But the following para-
graph in the Rev. Mr. Jones' biography, which, I doubt not.
will be generally regarded as excellent, has attracted my
attention, and I cannot escape the conviction that it is not
the whole "truth of history," and, by omitting the name of
Senator Doolittle from the list of senators who opposed the
impeachment of Mr. Johnson, fails to do him that justice
which the facts and the record warrant.

The paragraph referred to is found on page 278. The
author, in discussing the failure of the Congress to impeach
the President, begins a new paragraph with this language :
"Of the fifty-four senators voting on this momentous issue.
seven received more public notice than did all the rest.
These were Senators Ross, of Kansas; Fowler, of Tenn-
essee; Fessenden, of Maine; Trumbull, oi Illinois;
Grimes, of Iowa; Henderson, of Missouri; and Van
Winkle of West Virginia. These seven Republican sena-

President Andrciv Johnson. — Mowrv.

tors were impaled upon the pens of a violent party and sec-
tional press, and held up to the contempt of the opposers of
the Administration."

Why was Senator Doolittle, of Wisconsin, not included
in the above list? He had been elected to the Senate as a
Republican and had opposed impeachment with both his
voice and vote. And he was most certainly "impaled upon
the pens of a violent party and sectional press, and held up
to the contempt of the opposers of the Administration."
More than that was his portion from his constituents. The
Legislature of Wisconsin actually passed resolutions de-
nouncing- his support of President Johnson and his policy,
and demanded his resignation as a Senator. These resolu-
tions were subsequently presented in the Senate by his col-
league, Senator Timothy O. Howe, and were thereafter
made the subject for a personal explanation and vindica-
tion by Judge Doolittle on the floor of the Senate. And
most powerfully and eloquently did he justify his course
and put his political traducers on the defensive.

As I have always understood that Senator Doolittle was
regarded as one of President Johnson's most trusted and
influential advisers and friends, both in the Congress and
at the White House, this apparent omission of proper recog-
nition of the great commoner, in the only authentic "Life"
of his superior officer extant, seems quite unaccountable to
me. It does not impress one who has had the opportunity
to examine much of the personal correspondence and private
papers of Judge Doolittle, as doing justice to the memory
of a publicist preeminent in his time, in power, in character
and in positive influence.

The following letter from President Johnson to Judge
Doolittle, found among Mr. Doolittle's private papers, tends
to establish the intimate relations and good feeling existing
between the two :

26 Southern History Association.

Executive Mansion,

Washington, D. C, September 26th, 1863.
Hon. J. R. Doolittle,

U. S. Senator, Racine,
Wisconsin.
Sir:

I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of vour let-
ter of the 23d instant. I thank you for the suggestions and
kind expressions of confidence therein contained. Anything
that can consistently be done to comply with your wishes
in reference to the appointments requested by you, T assure
you will be done.

I am, Very truly yours,

Andrew Johnson.

President Johnson's letter, while actually -saving little of
historical consequence, emphasizes the manifest cordial re-
lations existing between himself and Senator Doolittle.
That, too, is the generally accepted understanding of all
persons who are at all familiar with the events of the re-
construction period of our national existence. It is almost
as well understood that no public man of the period men-
tioned, was made to suffer more at the hands of his con-
stituents for what was charged against him as his political
apostasy, but which was, in fact, his patriotic policy of
pacification toward the stricken South, than was the late
ex-Senator James R. Doolittle. Naturally, therefore, one
who has had an opportunity to see something of the per-
sonal side of the great publicist, would feel constrained to
dissent from the conclusions of the historian which are im-
plied by silence, when discussing a particular historical
event, an event, too, in which Judge Doolittle formed a
prominent and important part.

GENERAL JOSEPH MARTIN AND THE CHERO-

KEES.

(Continued from November, 1904, but concluded in this

issue. As usual, summaries and bracketed matter by the
Editors.)

Martin to Campbell, Ap.out tiik Chicomacga and Cher-
okee Indians.

Battle Ground, near Long Island, Sept. iStli. '82.
Dear Colonel —

1 this moment returned from the towns, & have the pleas-
ure to inform you that the Chicomagga Indians have given
up all the prisoners except three, which could by no means
be got to Chota by the day appointed ; but they promise to
bring them in very shortly. I believe that never were people
more desirous of peace than the Cherokees ; but I hear the
forces from this State are now starting. I shall set oft this
evening to see Col. Sevier. Col. Hardin went with me to
the Towns, & got his son who was a prisoner. He thinks
peace by all means is best. If opportunity offers, please
write to the Governor & inform him what I am doing. I
should write much more to you, but I have no ink — am
forced to make use of gun powder.

Your most obt. Servt.,

Jos. Martin.
To Colonel Campbell.

Martin to Henry About Lands ix Tennessee.

Smiths river ye 21 May 1733
Sir

I am now on my way to hold son wheare 1 shall make my-
self acquainted with every valuable place on that River

28 Southern History Association.

thats to take up the office is opened as far as the french
Broad River from thence Down the Northside to chica-
magga from thence across the Tennessee to the Mississippi
without Takeing any notice of those that has settled over
the Old Indian Boundary — the Island ceeded to the Indians
the Governor Impowed to Treat for the other Lands no
entry to be made before ye 20th Day of October next the
special certificates to be taken ten pounds pr hundred, could
you get some safe hand to Go over to the Carolina line I
make no Doubt but you can have any quantity purchased
at a moderate when I first went to hillsborough certificates
could been purchased for Two Shillings prock pr. pounds
I have Just given you amemorandom of what has been
Done on opening the land office you can pursue what meas-
ures you think best between now & October

The commissioners for laying off the officers and soldiers
lands made their report at the assemble they say on Trying
the latitude in that country find that all the lant of Tenesse
is in Georgia they say it is the finest country on the conte-
nant & being so far from Georgia & several Indian nations
between it is thought policy to purchase the sd lands from
the Indians Gen1 Caswell with three other Gent" have agreed
to Join with Colo Donaldson & myself in sd purchase they
furnish the goods Donaldson & Myself are to make the pur-
chase the whole Jointly concerned & intend to Take posses-
sion Immediately leting the same out on such reasonable
Terms as will make that part so strong in a short time that
they cannot be ousted if you should after consideration in-
cline to be an adventurer in that scheme you will please to
let me hear from you as soon as possible the lands on hold-
son shall most certainly attend to

I am with Great Respect

your humble & most

Jos. Marti x.

To Patrick Henry, Richmond. Favored by Colo. Hars-
ton.

General Joseph Martin. 29

Martin and Donelson to Governor ok Y.\. About Mak-
ing Treaty with Indians.

[Abstract printed p. 548, Vol. 3, Cal. Va. Stale Papers.]

Long- Island, December 16th, 1783.
Sir:

After a long- fatigue we returned to this place from the
westward last evening, & knowing it to be our duty to in-
form your Excellency as early as possible what progress we
had made in Indian affairs, which trust your Excellency
had deposited in us.

Agreeable to Maj. John Reids appointment, we met the
Red King of the Chickasaws nation, & his chief warriors,
at the French Lick on Cumberland river ; & when met in
treat}-, we have the pleasure to inform your Excellency we
found them altogether for peace with the American States,
and did conclude a firm treaty on the principals of friend-
ship & justice. The papers relative thereto we shall forward
to you as soon as they can be put in order for your Excel-
lency's inspection.

We ought to have first informed you that we had an ap-
pointment with the Chicamaggas, agreeable to the commis-
sion & instructions we were honored with. We found them
well inclined for peace with us. In which treaty the chiefs
of Chota & other peaciblc towns did assist to make them-
selves 'sponsable. The Creeks did not appear according to
expectation, & we fear are for war. A small town of the
Dellaways who live on the Tennessee in the Chickasaws
country refused or neglected to come into the treaty. The
Red King of the Chickasaws says he will drive them out of
the country, or compel them to treat with us.

We are also informed by the King of the Chickasaws that
some traders from the Spanish dominion on the Missis-
sippi have come up to the Tennessee river as far as the
mouth of Bear Creek and are making houses of reception

30 Southern History Association.

for their goods; & that they are using- all such prevailing
arguments with the Indians to secure the minds of the
people against the interest of the United States. Whether
it would not be advisable to make further inquiry into the
real intentions of those traders before they make too deep
impressions into the minds of the Indians, or otherwise we
shall leave it to your Excellency's determination.

By favor of Major Walls, commanding officer at Fort
Nelson, we sent an express to the Showneys, requesting
them to meet at the Falls of Ohio, at which time & place we
attended, & found a letter from that nation informing us
that their principal chiefs were gone to a treaty at the Falls
of Niagara. It seems they expressed every willingness for
a peace with those States.

We must also beg leave to fulfill a promise we are under
to the King of the Chickasaws — which is, that a certain
Captain Dodge at the Illinois did send a message to their
nation that he could secure the interest of the Kickapoosi
nation of Indians to go to war against them ; & that he had
a quantity of goods to employ them for that purpose, which
the King says is quite opposite to our pretentions, & wishes
government to put a stop to those intermeddling threats
made by a man whom we do not know has any such direc-
tions from your Excellency. We shall not trouble you far-
ther at this time, than only to assure you that we have the
honor to be,

Your Excellency's
Most obt. & humble Servts.,

Joseph Martin,
John Donelson.
To the Governor of Virginia.

Martin to Henry About Treaty with Chickasaws.

Augusta, 5th February 1786.

Sir,

The Commissioners of Congress Finished their troatees
with the Chickasaws Indians the 15th of Last Month, tho

General Joseph Martin. 31

could not Settle all their accounts without meeting at this
place — I take the earliest opportunity of Transmitting their

proceedings to your Excellency — Have also Inclosed a
Spanish Commission — the Choctaws had a number of them
with Spanish Medals — which they were very desirous to
exchange for Virginia Medals, a few of which T could pre-
cure but the Commissioners would by no Means agree to it
— Saying it would be Establishing the arms of Virginia in
the Nation in place of the United States. The Person who
is to be the bearer of this Moment inform'1 Me that he was
Setting out for Virginia and will not agree to wait more
than two hours that I can not send the papers in such dress
as I could wish — which 1 Hope your Excellency will excuse
I have not the treaties by me otherwise would send them
on — tho they are Similar to the Cherokee treaty — Which I
sent on in December —

Only with the addition that the Choctaws Have given
up the United States three trading posts where they shall
Think most proper — Six miles Square each — the Chicka-
saws — one five Miles opposite to the bent of Tennessee — 1
intended to start on Monday in pursuit of Some Cherokee
prisoners which are in North Carolina and return them to
their people — Shall then take a tower through the Cherokee
Country — and transmit every occurrency to your

Excellency as soon as possible
With Respect I have the

Honor to be your Excellency
His Excellency Most Humb- & Most obd- Servant

Patrick Henry. Jos. Martin.

Martin to Hfnry on Kentucky Affairs.

[Already printed in full, pp. 151-2, Vol. 4, Cal. Va. State Papers ]

Smiths River, of 25th Tune, 1786.
Sir:

I have enclosed your Excellency a letter from Anther
Campbell, also one from Wm. How, which contain greatest

32 Southern History Association.

part of intelligence from the Westward — with some addi-
tions from James Parberry, who returned last evening from
Kentucky. He informs me that a Mt Ewing whom I am
well acquainted with, and believe to be a man of veracity,
over took him on New River, directly from Cumberland,
& said that several days before he left Cumberland, a Cher-
okee half breed came into the French Lick, and informed
that there were a large number of Creeks embodied near
the Bent of Tennessee, and had laid in a stock of provis-
ions there, & were determined to cut off that quarter ; that
advance parties had actually arrived there before he left it.
He further says, that another company came in before he
left New River, who informed that the main body of Creeks
arrived within a few days after Mr. Ewing left Cumber-
land ; that they brought cannon with them and cannonaded
the forts several days ; that the settlers at length turned
out and fought them, that several hundred were killed and
forced to retreat into the garrison. * Mr. Parberry says the
Indians have done a great deal of mischief on all the
frontiers in the Kentucky country, that it is certain that the
Shawanees have joined the other Indians.

I am truly distressed on account of the poor settlers in
Powells Valley. I had positive orders from Governor Har-
rison to settle that Station, who promised them protection ;
and without immediate aid, I fear they will all be cut off.
* * *

To Governor Henry. Jos. Martin*.

Martin to Henry on Cherokee Indians.

[Printed in full, p. 162, Vol. 4, Cal. Va. State Papers.l

Holston, Aug. 7th, 17S6.
Sir:

In my absence from the Long Island, some Cherokee In-
dians killed two white men ; a number of men from the

*This is all error.— L C. D.

General Joseph Martin. 33

State of Franklin have pushed into their towns, to demand,
as they say, the murderers, when one man could do that
business. Should they make a stand on these people, your
Excellency will know what a situation the people in Pow-
ell's Valley and on Chinch will be in.

By the time I arrive at the Long Island, which will be
tomorrow, I hope I shall have some certain accounts; if
anything unfavorable, I will send and express. In the in-
terim I will endeavor to stand fast at Powell's Valley.

The Chiefs of the Cherokees have offered to deliver up
the murderers, but must have some time to do it, in which
time they would give up any number of hostages.

As it will be absolutely necessary to have a meeting with
the Indians immediately, I beg you will order me a hogs-
head of good rum on my own account — I will not ask it on
the public's.

I am, &c,

Jos. Martin.
To Gov. Henry.

Martin to Henry on Indian Affairs.

Smiths river ve 20th Janr 1787
(Dear Sir)

I returned from Feattsville y° iolh Instant & all that I was
able To Do for the Indians was to have a Resolve passt.
Directing the Governor to Issue his proclamation ordering
all the people off their lands that have settled South of
French broad river which will not answer the purpose.

1 wrote to Govenor Harrison by Colo Marston for the
meddles promised the Cherokees & Chickasaws but reed no
answer from him, I set out ye 13th of next month to the
nation am sorry to Go without them as the Indians Expect
them by me.

I reed a letter from you by Air. Andrews tho have heard

34 Southern History Association.

nothing of the letter you mentioned by Ford by a letter
from Govenor Telfair of Georgia to Genl. Savier we are in-
formed that the Legeslature of Georgia have confirmed
our Title to the Bent of Tennessee Colo Glasgow the Secre-
tary of State of North Carolina has Gone on to the assemble
of Georgia which is now about to sett to have the neces-
sary Conveyances made.

T Expect to hear from them as soon as it rises by my son
William who is a member and will Take care to Transmit
Every thing that Respects the Bent to me Immediately.

I am sent for by the Chickasaw Indians To come Down
Early in the Spring but mention nothing of their business —
tho by what I can find out by the Cherokees its in Conse-
quence of some preposials made by the Spaniards to them
Respecting Trade.

I propose seting out in april next

I find that Congress have appointed Porter white to Su-
perintend the Southern Indians he waited on the assemble
of North Carolina tho they seemed to pay little Respect to
contenantal measures. He seemed rather to decline the busi-
ness & offered himself as a Candedate in the Delegation to
Congress & was elected tho Told me he would Go on to the
Creek nation and Do some Business & be Back in Time to
Take a seat in Congress Colo Benc' Hawkins who was one
of the Continental Commissioners & now a Delegate in
Congress informs me that nothing was wanting on my part
to be appointed but a Recommendation from Virginia, that
if you would write to Some of the Dilagates, he on the
part of North Carolina would settle the Business.

In the latter End of Session Some of the members was
about to enter a protest against the Continental Commis-
sioners in very 111 natured Language notwithstanding a
Committee on that Subject had Reported, which the other>
thought was Too favourable.

The perpert of the protest was that the Commissioner

1760823

General Joseph Martin. 35

had actually Given up to the Indians lands that North Caro-
lina had purchased of Sd Indians that in consequence of s'1
Treaty the Indians have been more Desperate than before
even if I could Get So far in your favour to write a True
State of the Case To Congress in my name you will Lay me
under lasting obligations

What I want Congress to Know is that in July 1777 Vir-
ginia & North Carolina jointly treated with the Cherokee
Indians agreeable to Instructions given to Commissioner by
the Legislature of Both States for that purpose who Entered
into solemn Treaty with Sd Indians wherein the faith of both
states was pledged, they fixt the Boundaries which are
agreeable to the Boundaries fixt or Rather Renewed by the
Contenantal Commissioners which is all the Treaty that
has ever been held with that people since only one by order
of Gen1 Green in behalf of the united States when the same
Bounds was mentioned the Commissioners was from Vir-
ginia & North Carolina.

North Carolina when she opened her land office in 1783
agreed to give the Indians lb 2500 worth of goods & Di-
rected me to give the Indians notice and to Lay in provisions
for the Treaty but before the Treaty Commenced the
legislature ceded the lands north of the apelatchean moun-
tains to Congress & stopt the Treaty and the Goods I can
assure Congress that North Carolina has never Treated for
anv lands since 1777 her own commissioners fixt the line
from the mouth of Clouds Creek south & the Virginia Com-
missioners from the mouth of sd creek north as far as
Cumberland mountains tho north Carolina is about to sav-
in the protest that the Contenantal commissioners has given
up to the Indians lands that North Carolina had purchased
of s(1 Indians which is notoriously faulse I speak with
Confidence because I have the original Treaties now by me

I must ask your pardon for this Request but I am anxious
that Congress should know the facts

36 Southern History Association.

I should be glad yon would let me Know whether you
will part with that little spott of land at the ford of the
river & what you will ask for Ten acres there I will en-
deavor to make out payment Immediately in either Cash
or Tobacco

If Georgia have confirmed our Title to the Bent I shall
proceed on another speculation in lands which I think will
be the Greatest that ever will be in america on the waters
of Tombigby & mobeal I shall endeavor to locate the lands
from the Spanish Line north 1 have lately fell in with a
Mr. Hackett who is a man of character he is lately from
there and will Return there with me he gives it a wonderful
character, he says as far as the Spanards claim is thick
settled with americans under Spanish government the coun-
try well watered and healthy well a Dapted for Tobacco he
Tells me that they Get eight Dollars pr hundred for their
Tobacco by carrying of it 20 miles by water from the many
kindnesses I have reed from you I should be exceeding
happy if I could be of any service to you in that or any
other way, the lands lie in Georgia, the bent I hope is secure
any part of that is at your service on the same terms I Get
it which is very light tho I fear South Carolinia will run
into the bent tho much Depends on the Federal Cort which
I expect will be lodged in Philad about the time you will
be there if the Key wee river is the line between the two
states all will be well

T am with very Great respect your most obfc Serv1

Jos. Martin.

Johnston to Martin on Providing Troops.

Hillsborough 29th July 1788
Brigadier General Martin.

You are to order a sufficient number of the militia of the
District of Washington to aid and assist the Sheriff of any

General Joseph Martin. 37

County in the said District, in execution of any Warrant
or Warrants for the apprehending- of any person or per-
sons, who have been guilty of Treasonable practices against
the State and furnish such sheriff with a sufficient guard or
escort, to enable him to convey such prisoners to the place
of their Destination.

Sam Johnston

Martin to His Son on Family Matters.

Henry ye 2d April 1S02 —
My Son

This leaves Myself and familey in perfect health also all
friends Except Mr Anthony who has been very bad with
Lax ( ?) that has Spread, thro this neighborhood, he is
much mended Mr Stokes is Still alive, Tho cannot calculate
on his living many days — we have little news in this quar-
ter more than the newspapers, inform you Henry Clark
offers this year to Represent the county — in your last letter
to me you mention that Jacob Burrus had Got out Safe &c
but said nothing about your health, I have That greatly at
hart, you mentioned nothing about Daniel Hammack nor
his familey Wm Cleveland and your Sister famely &c ar-
rived from Georgia in the beginning of march all well.
They appear well Satisfyed. at which I Greatly Rejoice
your Brother Brice has Gone to Albemarle — on my way to
Richmond last winter I called on your Grand father, who
I found in a low state of health tho as perfect in his Reason
as I believe he ever was — I was received with Great Joy
by the whole connection, my object was to enquire into the
old Gentleman will — which I found very Different from
what I had heard — he has left you one hundred pounds also
all your Mother's Children. The same is also given me
the Same which is more than I deserved or expected — your
aunt Waller appears well pleased with her new home your

38 Southern History Association.

aunt Edwards, will move out to Leatherwood this fall two
of her Sons, are now living on the place making a Crop
Ready for their father's famely — this is all about your Re-
lations— now for something for myself. I have Just Re-
ceived from a Certain William Hereford, who has once
been with me to purchase the land J live on, he writes me
that he Will Give me £1350, provided I will take 640 acres
of land on Spencers Creek, near the mouth of Stones River
Located by John well known to Judge Jackson whose hands
the patent is now in either of the Two can give informa-

tion Respecting sd land, if you could with convenience See
the land Immediately and enquire into the title and know
of Jackson what he thinks it is worth, also your opinion
and send by post or otherwise if we trade Judge Jackson
is to fix the price. Nothing but that unlucky affair of
Kenan [(?) Henan (?)] & Ramseys, would Induce me to
move being much Better Settled than I ever can be aGain,
but cannot bare the thoughts of being, cast into prison or
stript of all property & perhaps both Except Land ; The
place on my neck Grows fast but with very little pain —
your Brother was very near offering his Service to the
county if he had I believe he would not have lost fifty votes
in the county, my love to Frankey and your children also
Jacob Burrus & his familey Daniel Hammack. and his fam-
ily &c I hope They will excuse me for not writing, to them
as this contains, all I could Say to them My old Horse porto
is dead I am badly off for work horses must Request that if
opertunity offers, by any person traviling to this country
to send them unless the mares or either of them Should
have colts in that case I would Rather they would Stay
until the fall, my horses that went to Georgia, will be of
very little Service this Summer.

Farewell my Dear child

Your fond Father

Jos. Martin.

General Joseph Martin. 39

Meigs to Secretary oe War on Purchase of Cherokee

Lands.

South West Point, 1st Oct., 1803.
Sir,

On the 29th June 1802, I addressed you at the request
of the Cherokee Chiefs on the subject of selling the Long
Island of Holston, for the benefit of the Cherokee Nation.
By the treaty of Holston in 1791 — Governor Blount, Com-
missioner on the part of the United States — by the 4th ar-
ticles they relinquished all their lands to the right of the
line; running from the Currabee Mountain to the River
Clinch. This of course included a relinquishment of the
Island mentioned. But they say the Island was intended
to be reserved for them, and that Col. Joseph Martin, of
Virginia, was requested to keep it for them. Perhaps Col°-
Martin's testimony would clear up the doubts about the
relinquishment of the Island. They declared that the Island
is theirs; and, as they are now so remote from it, they wish
it sold for cash in behalf of the nation.

I am, Sir, very respectfully,

Yr. obed. Ser.

Return J. Meigs.
To the Honble..
& the Secretary
of War.

Deposition oe Alexander, Sketch oe His Indian Ser-
vice.

The Deposition of Wm. Alexander

* * * That ]ie was born on the 15 day of April 1752,
in the County of Cumberland & State of Virginia ; the
record of which is entered in a family Bible at that time
belonging to his Grand Father by whom he was raised — He

40 Southern History Association.

resided in the said County of Cumberland until be was 23
years of age when he removed to the County of Pittsylvania
in the same State, when he settled and lived until the year
1818 when he removed to the county of Rockingham X. C.
and then lived until the fall of 1822 when he removed to
Wilkes County N. C. where he has lived ever since, and
where he now lives. In the month of June 1776 this de-
ponent entered the service of the United States in the
County of Pittsylvania Virginia as a volunteer for six
months, in a company of Malitia commanded by Captain
Joseph Martin, and rendezvoued at Elleott's old Store in
the said county, and marched from thence direct to the
Long Islands of Holstein, where they joined the troops
under command of Col. Christee or Christian after being
stationed at the Long Islands of Holstein for about six
weeks, during which time other troops were collecting — and
those that were there were engaged in the erection of a
Fort, they marched to the lower Towns of the Cherokee
nation of Indians — Upon arriving at the Towns they found
them abandoned by the Indians, but after remaining there
some days a considerable number of the Indians came in
and sued for peace, and surrendered themselves. Those
that came in and offered terms of peace were unmolested,
and a proposition made and acceded to that a treaty should
be formed in compliance with the terms proposed, at the
Long Islands of Holstein, in the ensuing Spring, but the
Towns of those who refused to surrender or sue for peace,
were entirely destroyed together with all their cows. Stock,
and other property and committing such depredations upon
them as they could, the Troops returned to the Long Islands
of Holstein, where they remained some time and then set
out for home. This deponent however was selected by re-
quest to take charge of one of his mess mates, who was
sick, and was sent on ahead of the company a few days,
and arrived at home a day or two before Christmas. The

,''

General Joseph Martin.

41

rest of the company not arriving however until a few days
after Christmas, as soon as all the company reached home
they received discharges from Captain Martin. * * *

[Copy in Draper Collection from original in Pension
Office.— S. M. L. W.]

Ramsey to Draper on One oe Martin's Campaigns.

Mecklenburg May 29, 1825.
My Dear Sir

I appreciate very highly your favor of 18th int. & still
more highly your strict regard to Historical acuracy — We
agree fully that Martin took no campaign in Feb. 1781 —
there is no authority for it but Haywood — nor that Isac
Shelby accompanied the expedition of Nov. 80 & Janry.
1 78 1. I have the Shelby papers & there is no mention of
that service by him. — (I say Nov. — because I have the pro-
ceedings of the officers who projected it — will copy it & in-
close to you herein) — The testimony you adduce is more
than sufficient to counterballance that of Haywood & nar-
ratives in my possession going to prove two campaigns &
tzvo battles on Boyds Creek. Like that of Gist & Pearson
as cited by you they must have taken 1779 for 1780 — I am
nearly satisfied that it is so — tho — some of my narratives
have the battle at Cedar Spring — others the Blue Spring —
one 3 miles from mouth of the Creek — the other near its
source. Still I think you are right. * * * * * :;;
Your sincere friend.

J. G. M. Ramsey.

(To Lyman C. Draper]

(Concluded.)

THE FAMILY OF BENEDICT ARNOLD.

By Gkneral Marcus J. Wright.

Washington, D. C.

Some twenty odd years ago, I was on a visit to London,
and went one morning with the Rev. Frederick Harford,
a minor canon of Westminster Abbey, on a visit to the
Archbishop of Canterbury (Air. Benson) to whom I had
letters of introduction from several Bishops of the Episco-
pal church in the United States.

There were as usual a number of English clergymen at
Lambeth Palace on visits of business or ceremony to the
Archbishop. While I was sitting in the library, 1 chanced
to see Rev. Mr. Harford in conversation with a gentleman
in clerical attire, whose face seemed to remind me of either
some person or picture which I had seen, and when he re-
turned to me I enquired who the person was. He informed
me that it was the Reverend Mr. Arnold, a grandson ot
General Benedict Arnold. This of course quite interested
me, and on Mr. Harford's suggestion I called at his resi-
dence in Dean's Yard, Westminster Abbey, that evening
and heard from him the following account of the family
of Benedict Arnold.

The person whom I saw was the Rev. Edwin Gladwin
Arnold, of Little Missenden Abbey, and Mr. Harford gave
me this account, as derived from the family :

Benedict Arnold married Margaret, daughter of Judge
Edward Shippen, of Philadelphia, and on his death left
five children. They were Edward Shippen. James Robert-
son, George, William Fitch and Sophia Matilda. Edward
Shippen Arnold became a lieutenant in the Sixth Bengal
Cavalry, of the British Army, and Paymaster at Muttra,
India. He died in 1813 at Singapore. James Robertson
Arnold became a lieutenant-general in the British Army.

The Family of Benedict Arnold. — Wright. 43

and married Virginia, daughter of Bartlett Goodnick, Esq.,
of Saling Grove, Essex. He died in 1834, and his wife died
in 1852. George Arnold was lieutenant colonel of the Sec-
ond Bengal Cavalry and married Anne Brown. He died in
India in 1828.

The only one of Benedict Arnold's sons who left issue
was William Fitch Arnold. He was also an officer in the
British Army, being a captain in the Nineteenth Lancers.
He married in 1819 Elizabeth Cecelia, only daughter of
Alexander Ruddoch, of the Island of Tobago, a captain in
the Royal Navy. Captain Arnold died in 1846. He left
six children : Edwin Gladwin, William Trail, Margaret
Stewart, Elizabeth Sophia, Georgianna Phipps and Louisa
Russell. The second son, Win. Trail Arnold, was a sol-
dier and became a captain in the famous fourth regiment
of the British line and was killed at Sevastopol in the Cri-
mean War.

All of Capt. William Fitch Arnold's daughters married
clergymen of the Church of England. Margaret was mar-
ried to the Rev. Robert H. Rogers, Elizabeth to the Rev.
Bryant Burgess, Georgiana to the Rev. John Stephenson,
and Louisa to Rev. G. Cecil Rogers.

Edwin Gladwin Arnold, the first son of Capt. William
Fitch Arnold, was the only one of his children who con-
tinued the name. He is (or was) a clergyman of the
Church of England, and when I saw him was said to be
seventy years of age and Rector of Barron in Cheshire.
He married in 1852 Charlotte Georgiana, eldest daughter
of Lord Henry Cholmondeley, son of the Marquis of
Cholmondeley. Nine children have been born to him : Ed-
ward Cholmondeley; William Henry, an officer in the Royal
Navy; Charles Louther ; Henry Abel; Arthur Seymour;
Herbert Tollemache; Maria Elizabeth; Emma Charlotte;
Georgiana and Mabel Caroline Frances. The Rev. Edwin
Gladwin Arnold by inheritance owns the Canadian posses-
sions granted to his traitorous grandfather by the British
government.

44 Southern History Association.

Benedict Arnold's only daughter, Sophia Matilda, married
Col Powell Phipps of the British East India Army. He was
related to the Earl of Mulgrave. She died in 1828.

The estate and seat of the Arnold family is Little Missen-
den Abbey, Buckinghamshire, an old estate that belonged to
the Church before the reformation.

Mr. Harford told me the following which he heard from
some of the Arnold family: General Arnold had met (Doc-
tor) General Warren who was killed at Bunker Hill, and
had formed a strong attachment for him. After Warren's
death it was found that he left no means for the support and
education of his four children.

Arnold became interested in the matter and brought it to
the attention of the Continental Congress, which however
did not result in any action. He then wrote to Mercy Schol-
lay who was in charge of the children, their mother having
died some time before. Arnold though at that time poor
sent an order for five hundred dollars with instructions that
he should be drawn upon for more when it was needed.

He then wrote to Samuel Adams and John Hancock ask-
ing that they take steps to have the Congress take action, to
aid the children Elizabeth, Joseph, Mary and Richard War-
ren. In sending some more money Arnold wrote "send
Richard who is now old enough, to the best school that can
be found, clothe him handsomely, give him all that he needs,
and call on me for any future expense.,,

In one of his letters written to Miss Schollav before his
act of treason, he writes: "A country should be ever grate-
ful to the patriot who lays down his life in its defense,
'greater love hath no man than this,' " Strange that letter
was received just as Arnold began his negotiations with
Gen. Clinton.

Arnold lived for a long time in St. Johns, Xew Bruns-
wick. He engaged there in mercantile pursuits sending out
tradinsr vessels to the West Indies.

I

DOCUMENTS ON THE MEXICAN WAR.

[Col. George A. Porterfield, one of the Vice Presidents of the
Southern History Association, has a very valuable volume, the offi-
cial order book of that division of the American Army which was
stationed at and near Buena Vista, Mexico, from November, 1847,
to the end of the war with Mexico, and of which Col. Porterfield was
the Assistant Adjutant General. This division was commanded by
Col. John Francis Hamtramck, Col. of the 1st Virginia Volunteers.
He entered the Military Academy 261I1 Sept., 1815, and was an offi-
cer of the 3rd Artillery in 1821 resiging from the .irmv in 1822. IIi.->
father, of exactly the same name, a native of Canada, served in the
war of the Revolution from November, 1776, to 1785 and remained
in the Army until his death in 1803, having attained the rank of
Colonel.

As illustrating some of the incidents of the American army life on
foreign soil some selections follow. Colonel Porterfield has pre-
sented the manuscript material to the Aztec Society of New York
City.]

Headquarters Army of Occupation,

Brazos Island, Not: 25, 184J.
Order No. 132.

1. . . .Major General Taylor, having received leave of ab-
sence from the War Department, relinquishes the command
of the Army of Occupation. It devolves upon Brigadier
General John E. Wool to whose Headquarters all com-
manders and the Chiefs of Staff Departments will in future
make their reports.

2.... It is with no ordinary regret that the General now
takes leave of his command. A few veteran Companies of
Dragoons and Artillery, have served under his eye on fields
rendered illustrious by their gallantry and that of their com-
rades: Other Corps need but the opportunity to signalize
their bravery and their discipline. To all, both officers and
men of the line, and of the Staff Departments, the General
would express his satisfaction with the present state of in-
struction and efficiency and his confidence that under the
orders of the distinguished General who succeeds to the com-

46

Southern History Association.

mand, they will zealously maintain the interests and the
honor of the country.

By Order of Major General Taylor.

(Signed) VV. W. Bliss,

Asst. Adjt. Gen I.

Official:
(Signed)

Official :
(Signed)

Irvin McDowell.

Asst. Adjt. Gen'l.

G. A. Port erfi eld,

A. A. A. G.
Headquarters Army of Occupation,
Monterey, Dec. 10, 184/.
Order No. 134.

The President of the United States has directed that a
Court of Inquiry be instructed to investigate certain allega-
tions and charges contained in a letter signed by John Ash-
ton, Jr., George McKeim, John Davis and others, dated
Phila., September 1847 m relation to a duel said to have
taken place near China, Mexico, on or about the 20th of May
1847 between 2d. Lieutenants Carleton R. Mum ford and
Washington L. Mahan of the Regiment of Virginia Volun-
teers, which resulted in the death of the parties engaged and
to which it is alleged, Captain Smith P. Bankhead John P.
Young and 1st Lieutenant Thomas L. Garnett, all of the
Virginia Volunteers were accessories.

A Court of Inquiry will therefore assemble at Buena
Vista, Mexico, at 10 o'clock A. M., on the 16th inst. or as
soon thereafter as practicable for the purpose referred to
above.

The Court will report the facts and give an opinion on the
merits of the case.

Detail for the Court :

Col. Charles Clarke, Mississippi Reg't. Vols.

Major U. S. Stokes, North Carolina Reg't.

Documents of the Mexican War.

47

Capt. R. M. Henry, North Carolina Reg't.
1st. Lieut. John F. Reynolds 3d. Regiment Artillery is ap-
pointed Judge Advocate.

By Command of Brig. Genl. Wool.

Irvin McDowell,
A. A. G.

Official:
g. a. portlrfield,
A. A. A. G.

Headquarters Army of Occupation,
Monterey, Mexico, Dec. 17, 1847.
Order No. 143.

The War on the part of the United States hitherto has
been conducted towards the people of Mexico with great
forbearance and moderation. Private property and the re-
ligious institutions of the Country have been held sacred,
and those who remained neutral and abstained from taking
up arms against us have been treated with kindness ; whilst
on several occasions we have not only fed their famishing
soldiers, but bound up their wounds.

By a series of brilliant victories, one army after another
has been defeated and dispersed and the Capitol of Mexico
taken ; and yet instead of levying contributions on the in-
habitants for the support of our armies, we have continued
to pay fair and even extravagant prices for whatever we
have received from them ; and what has been our return ?
Treachery and cruelty have done their worst against us.
Our citizens and soldiers have been murdered and their
bodies mutilated in cold blood, by bands of savages and cow-
ardly guirrelleros, and the parole of honor, sacred in all civ-
ilized warfare, has been habitually forfeited by Mexican offi-
cers and soldiers.

Such infamous and nefarious conduct cannot be tolerated
whilst it will afford us pleasure to extend protection to the

48 Southern History Association.

innocent and unoffending Mexican; — he that remains
strictly neutral, and does not take up arms against the
United States: — those who countenance or encourage di-
rectly or indirectly the Bandits who infest the country; and
who are called guirrelleros, must he made to feel the evils
of war. Individuals will be severely punished, and heavy
contributions levied upon the inhabitants of all cities, towns,
villages and Haciendas, which either harbour or furnish
them with supplies, or which do not give information of
their haunts or places of abode.

To carry out more effectually this order, the Alcalde and
other authorities through out New Leon, Coahuila and that
portion of Tamaulipa at present in the occupation of the
troops of the United States, will forthwith organize police
parties for the purpose of ferreting out, and bringing to the
nearest American Military Post, for punishment all offend-
ing herein alluded to. On failing to do so, each and all will
be held personally responsible for all damages done to either
Americans, Mexicans or persons, whilst heavy contributions
will be levied upon the inhabitants where the injury or dam-
age may have been committed. Merchants, whether Ameri-
can, Mexican, Spaniard or of other nations, who may here-
after pay tribute to Canales, or any other person in com-
mand of Bandits or Guerrilleros parties to insure the safe
transportation of their goods, or other property to any part
of Mexico, will be identified with those parties and pun-
ished with the utmost severity ; whilst their goods will be
seized and confiscated for the United States.

Commandants of Districts or Posts belonging to the
Army of Occupation, will forthwith adopt measures to have
this order carried out promptly and to the fullest extent.

(Signed) John E. Wool,

Brigadier General,
Official: Commanding.

G. A. Porterfield, A. A. A. G.

THE AMERICAN NEGRO ACADEMY.

Prof. Walter L. Fleming, West Virginia University.

Since its organization in 1897 tne American Negro Acad-
emy of Washington, D. C, has issued ten numbers of its
Occasional Papers* as follows: 1. A Review of Hoffman's
Race Traits and Tendencies of the American Negro, by
Kelly Miller; 2. The Conservation of Races, by W. E.
T.iirghardt DuBpis; 3. Civilization the Primal Need of the
Race, and The Attitude of the American Mind toward the
Negro Intellect, by Alexander Crummell ; 4. A Compara-
tive Study of the Negro Problems, by Charles C. Cook; 5.
How the Black St. Domingo Legion Saved the Patriot
Army in the Siege of Savannah, 1779, by T. G. Steward;

6, The Disfranchisement of the Negro, by John L. Love;

7. Right on the Scaffold, or the Martyrs of 1822, by Archi-
bald H. Grimke; 8. The Educated Negro and His Mission,
by W. S. Scarborough ; 9. The Early Negro Convention
Movement, by John W. Cromwell; 10. The Defects of the
Negro Church, by Orishatukeh Faduma.

The Occasional Papers are of value to all who are inter-
ested in the peculiar race problems of America. The writers
represent, generally, that large class of educated negroes
who hold that Booker T. Washington's gospel of work is
not sufficient for the needs of the race. In these essays are
set forth the negro's view of race problems as distinguished
from the white man's view. Most well read whites are fa-
miliar with the doctrines of Tuskegee and Hampton, but it
is necessary also to be informed by the other side. The

•The Occasional Papers are sold at the uniform price of 15 cents
each, except the first number which sells for 25 cents. They may he
obtained from the Secretary of the American Negro Academy,
Washington, D. C.
4

50 Southern History Association.

writers in these monographs have no practical suggestions

to offer, no expedient compromises to make, but demand
theoretical and exact justice for the negro race, but what
that justice may be is not clearly defined.

The general characteristics of the series may be noted as
follows: (i) When slavery or anything connected with it is
mentioned we hear the clank of chains and the cutting swish
of the lash; the slaves, we infer, hate the whites with a con-
suming hatred, and the cruel masters endeavor to crush out
the human feelings of the black ; attempts at insurrections
in which white women and children are to be massacred by
wholesale are glorified. (2) There is not the slightest sign
of an ability to understand why white people North and
South usually consider that Reconstruction was a failure;
there is the usual argument of the ballot as a protection, of
the public school system being founded in Reconstruction,
and of the Rights of Man. Consequently, the later disfran-
chising movement is believed to be only one manifestation
of the peculiar meanness of the Southern people who are be-
lieved to be hostile to all that is good for the negro. (3)
There is a marked tendency to minimize race distinctions, to
treat color as a superficial matter, about equivalent to the
difference between a Frenchman and a German. Conse-
quently the white man's belief that there are fundamental
differences between the races seems to be rejected. (4) In
regard to negro education, it is contended that what is good
for the white is good for the black, and hence there should
not be one kind of training for the white and another for
the black. The real meaning of the work of Armstrong and
Washington is not understood. (5) The mental attitude of
the whites in America is believed to be hostile to manifesta-
tions of intellect by negroes. There is undoubtedly much
ignorance regarding negro ability especially as displayed in
business enterprise, but no negro who poses as a race
leader ought to complain of the recognition received. Many

The American Negro Academy. — Fleming. 51

a prominent negro would be considered merely ordinary as
a white man.

Cjenerally speaking the writers read lessons of hope from
the past history of other races; they reject the doctrines of
the modern sociologists; and foretell the final ruin of any
people or nation that subjects other races. Platitudes and
generalities are as common in these papers as in accounts
by white men on the same subject. There is a marked self-
conscious feeling, which is quite natural, k is manifested
lor instance in the use of "Mr." by certain of the writers,
where a white man would never think of using it in speak-
ing of the white race. There is much display of half as-
similated learning and of a wide, but biased acquaintance,
with history. The feeling displayed is in but few cases
what is considered characteristic of the negro race; it is
rather what white men under similar conditions would
feci. The writers, trained in the learning of the white race
and perhaps mixed in blood, have ceased to be "negroes"
of the "negro problem" as usually understood and, in al-
most all respects save color and prospects, have become
"white men," and are hence hardly representative of the
black race. This is one of the saddest aspects of the "prob-
lem,"— it is really a new "problem."

To the historian the most interesting papers are Numbers
5, 7, 9 and 10. The one that shows the best race pride and
race respect is that of Professor DuBois. The most practi-
cal paper is that on the Negro Church presumably written
by a native of Africa. They are all valuable to show what
the educated, theoretical, negro or mulatto thinks of the
ne^ro race and its difficulties. We do not get the impression
that these men are doing as much practical work for the
negro race as are Washington and Councill. And we shall
probably still believe that the better teachings and the saner
feeling and the more practical suggestions are found in "Up
From Slavery."

REVIEWS.

Autobiography, Memories, and Experiences of Mon-
cure Daniei* Conway. In two volumes. Boston and New

York, Houghton, Mifflin & Company, 1904. 451, 4S2 pp.

The time has not vet come when the South can sympa-
thize entirely with men of the type of James G. Birney, Cas-
sius M. Clay, and Moncure D. Conway, yet we must admire
the moral courage which led them to sacrifice home and
friends rather than stultify their consciences. Dr. Conway
summarizes his career in the statement that he made a "pil-
grimage from pro-slavery to anti-slavery enthusiasm, from
Methodism to Free Thought." The connection between the
two ideas is a most natural one. While the gospel of emanci-
pation was being preached by Garrison, Phillips, Emerson,
and May, all unorthodox in their religious views, the Trini-
tarian clergy refused to open their churches for anti-slavery
meetings or to contribute in any way to their success
[Rhodes, History of the United States, I, 58-59]. In other
words, the abolition of slavery, like many other reforms of
the nineteenth century, was a product of the rationalism of
Voltaire, of Rousseau, of Bentham, of Mill.

Dr. Conway was born in Stafford County, Virginia,
March 17, 1832. As the name indicates, he is related to
three of the best known families in the Old Dominion. The
suggestion that he inherited his views on the subjects of
slavery and religion cannot of course be taken seriously.
They were, in point of fact, the result of his education at
Northern colleges, Dickinson and Harvard, at a time when
abolitionism and Unitarianism were reaching their zenith.
Leaving the Harvard Divinity School in 1854, he served
for two years as pastor of the First Unitarian Church in
Washington, and was then called to a Congregational

I

I

Reviezvs.

53

charge in Cincinnati. In 1863 ne was sent abroad
by a group of New England abolitionists to instruct
tin- people of England on the issues of the war. Lite in
London seemed to please him, for he soon accepted the pas-
torate of a Universalist society which worshipped in South
Place Chapel. Since then he has spent most of his years
abroad In addition to preaching and lecturing he has found
time to write biographies of Hawthorne and Thomas Paine
and several novels and magazine articles.

There are few men now living who have had a larger ac-
quaintance with distinguished people than Dr. Conway.
The student of literature will be interested in his version
of the Froude-Carlyle controversy, of the theft of the
Carlye-Emerson correspondence, of the authorship of the
Saxe Holm (Helen Hunt Jackson) stories, and of scores of
other questions which space forbids me to enumerate. To
the historian one of the chief features of the book will be the
account of Conway's correspondence with Senator Mason,
the Confederate envoy to England in 1863. Conway in-
formed Mason that he had authority from the leading anti-
slavery men in America to make this proposition: If the
so-called Confederate States would immediately and irrevo-
cably emancipate their slaves, the anti-slavery leaders would
withdraw all support from the United States government
in the further prosecution of the war. Mason carried on a
short correspondence with Conway and then published all
of the letters in the London Times. The result might have
been foreseen. The anti-slavery people in America repudi-
ated Conway — in fact he cynically admits that he acted
without consulting them and that it was a stragetical move.
Mason was tactless enough to say in his second letter that
the South would not accept such a proposition, however
genuine it might be, a statement which the anti-slavery
sympathizers seized upon as evidence that the real object
of the South was to perpetuate slavery and not to defend

54 Southern History Association.

states' rights. The episode helped the United States gov-
ernment in its difficult task of convincing the Northern

people that the war was being waged to save the union,
and the English people that its object was the abolition of
slavery.

W. Roy Smith.

Bryn Mawr, Pa.

A Bkujv oi< Tine Fifties. Memoirs of Mrs. Clay, of Ala-
bama, covering Social and Political Life in Washington and
the South. Gathered and edited by Ada Sterling. Cloth,
octavo, pp. xxii-f-386. Price, $1.50. New York: Double-
day, Page & Company, 1904.

Mrs. Clay, ncc Virginia Tunstall, was one of the many
North Carolinians who, in the early ?3o's, moved to the
young state of Alabama. She came from a slave plantation
in North Carolina to live on another in Alabama. She
came when the Indians were still occupying one-third of the
state and she saw Alabama grow out of the wilderness ; and
now at the beginning of a new century she tells the story
of her life to a generation that never saw a slave nor an
Indian. Until the Civil War the lines of her life fell in
pleasant places, and in her reminiscences we have bright
pictures of the social life in the Black Belt and in the small
Southern towns. Married when very young to Senator
Clement C. Clay, she at once became known as one of the
most brilliant women who adorned Washington society in
the decade before the war. Of all the ins and outs oi this
splendid life we are told in detail, and the story is never
dull. There is a chapter on the fashions of the fifties, and
the book is illustrated with a dozen or more contemporary
portraits of the best known of the stately Washington
dames. There are also portraits of American and foreign
statesmen whom Mrs. Clay knew, but among them are no
"Black Republicans" — Mrs. Clay would know none of them.

f

Reviews, 55

She clearly sets forth the strained relations that existed be-
tween the Republican and Democratic sections of society in
the Capital. Official society was predominantly Southern
until the exodus began in 1859-1860, a year or more before
the final rupture, and when the Confederate government was
set up in Richmond the society of Washington seemed to
have been almost wholly transferred to the Virginia city.
The later chapters tell of life in the Confederate Capital,
of the gradual darkening of hope, of refugee life when flee-
ing before the Federals, of suffering at the hands of the
invaders, and of the final collapse of resistance and the dis-
persal of the Confederate officials. The less pleasant are
the chapters relating to the prison life of Senator Clay and
President Davis in Fortress Monroe, where' they were an-
noyed by the petty meanness of their jailors. Senator Clay's
health was so injured by the treatment received that he
never recovered, but died a few years later from the effects
of it. In telling of her efforts to secure her husband's re-
lease, Mrs. Clay expresses very unfavorable opinions of
Stanton and Holt, and gives a rather original characteriza-
tion of Johnson. Scattered throughout the book are vivid
sketches of politicians, statesmen and other celebrities whom
Mrs. Clay has known in her long and active life.

Walter L. Fleming.

IV est Virginia University.

The Declaration of Independence; An Interpretation
and an Analysis. By Herbert Friedenwald. Ph. D. New
York: The Macmillan Company, L904. O., pp. xii-l-299.
Cloth, $2.00.

In his preface Dr. Friedenwald calls attention to "the
close inter-relation between the development of the author-
ity and jurisdiction of the Continental Congress and the evo-
lution of the sentiment for independence." In other words,
the Congress, which in its first years was considered as rep-

56 Southern History Association.

resenting the assemblies by whom its members were ch
gathered power to itself, strengthened itself, gradually
came to tear away from the aristocratic and conservative
assemblies and to turn toward the more democratic com-
mittees of correspondence and safety and under the leader-
ship of a powerful radical minority brought the more con-
servative members of its own body to the idea that inde-
pendence was the necessary outcome of the contro
with England. The king's speech to Parliament in the fall
of 1775 was a factor in bringing about this result, while
Paine's Common Sense written to order in advance to meet
any spirit of conciliation the king might show and published
just as the speech reached America was a still stronger fac-
tor in advancing the schemes of a boltf and extremely radi-
cal minority.

Perhaps the most interesting chapter is on adopting and
signing the Declaration. It is shown that most of the sig-
natures were. affixed on August 2, instead of July 4, that it
was not signed by seven persons who became members of
Congress on July 4 and was signed by seven who were not
then members. It is also shown that the so-called Liberty
Bell wdiich has been carted around the Union and shown
at World's Fairs to gaping multitudes, but which the pro-
fane hands of the multitudes are not so much as allowed to
touch, has no connection with the events of the day.

There are chapters on the Declaration and its critics, the
purpose and philosophy of the Declaration and a summary
of the "Facts submitted to a candid world," showing the
historical foundations on which Jefferson based his indict-
ment of the English king.

There seems to be a few errors. On page 220 Governor
Josiah Martin, of North Carolina, is assigned to Virginia
and in the index he is called Alexander: on p. 143 by a cu-
rious psvchological oversight "forty-rive" is written for
"four." There is a verv full index.

Reviezvs. 57

The: Administration of- the American Kkvolttion-
ary Army. By Louis Clinton Hatch, Ph. D. New York:

Longmans, Green & Co.

'Plie author says that "This monograph was originally

prepared as a dissertation for the decree of Doctor of Phi-
losophy in Harvard University. It has since been revised,
some matter omitted, and some additions have been made."

It is a handsomely bound and well printed book of 215
pages, with a very good index. The author cites three au-
thorities consulted in its preparation.

The first chapter is a statement of the formation of the
army. The second shows the relations between Congress
and the commander-in-chief. The third shows the methods
of appointment and promotion. The fourth a sketch of
foreign officers taken into the service. The remaining chap-
ters, of which there are nine in all, set out the rates of pay
and half pay, the manner of supplying the army, an account
of the mutinies of 1781, the celebrated Newburg address,
the mutiny of 1783 and the disbandment of the army. These
are followed by appendices containing copies of the New-
burg addresses, and papers connected with them ; the two
anonymous addresses to the officers of the army, March 10th
and 12th, 1783 ; Washington's address to the officers, March
x5> l7&3'y draft of a reply to the anonymous addresses,
March 15, 1783, and extract of a letter from Armstrong to
Gates, April 29, 1783.

It is a most valuable publication, and the author has
shown great research and excellent judgment in both the
manner and matter of the book. While written in a schol-
arly style, and necessarily abbreviated, it is full of interest
and furnishes most attractive and instructive reading. It
ought to be read by all young army officers, and all others
who are interested in the history of our war for independ-
ence, and in general American history.

58 Southern History Association.

The September, 1904, installment of Dr. S. Weir Mitch-
ell's Autobiography of Washington in the Century deals
with the beginnings of the Braddock Campaign. There is
clear proof of that officer's unfitness for the work assigned
him. His self-sufficiency, his obstinacy, his contempt for
the colonial troops are clearly shown as is the watchful and
fatherly care exercised by Lord Fairfax over the young
Washington, now advanced to the rank of aide on Brad-
dock's staff. With October, Dr. Mitchell brings to a close
his vivid Autobiography of Washington. This chapter
takes him through the preparation for the campaign of 1754,
the defeat of Braddock and the retreat from Fort Ducjuesnc.
The story of Washington's youth as thus told by Dr. Mitch-
ell presents all the attractions of romance and all the minute-
ness of reality. *"

How the United States Became a Nation. By John
Fiske. Boston: Cinn & Company, 1904. Pp. xix — 254.
$1.25.

The raison d'etre of this book, which is a reissue of an
earlier impression, is hard to discover. Certainly it cannot
be found in the title, which is a misnomer. "A Picture Gal-
lery of American Greatness" would be a far more appro-
priate title, for the book contains nearly one hundred illus-
trations. In about 35,000 words the author gives a splendid
running summary of the history of the United States from
the inauguration of Washington to the close of the Civil
War. But when that is said, there is not much more to say.
Important events are simply narrated without a hint of their
bearing upon the nationalization of the country. The opin-
ion of Washington on the French revolution, his private life
at Mount Vernon, his illness and death, and the manumis-
sion of his slaves are interesting topics, but their bearing
upon the subject is difficult to be seen. The same is true of
the twenty pages devoted to the military history of the War

Reviews.

59

of 1812 and the fifty devoted to the Civil war. Even this
last great tragedy is passed over without a hint of its na-
tionalizing influence. Students of French history will he
surprised to learn that France was ruled by a "gang of an-
archists" (24) in the time of the Terror. The hook is a
readable one for young students, as any one acquainted with
the author's other works might expect, but its title is mis-
leading and never should have been adopted.

Prop. David Y. Thomas.
Conzvay, Ark.

Problems of the Present South. By Edgar Gardner
Murphy. New York : The Macmillan Company, 1904. O.,
pp. xxi-f-335. $i-5o, postage 11 cents extra.

As the sub-title suggests this book is ^discussion of cer-
tain of the educational, industrial and political issues in the
Southern States. As the preface says it is "an effort to con-
tribute, from a standpoint within the life and thoughts of
the South, to the discussion of the rise of democratic con-
ditions in our Southern States."

The principal subjects considered are the public schools;
the industrial (manufacturing) revival and child labor and
the treatment of the negro. The chapters are general in
character, state comparatively few facts and show an in-
sufficiency of knowledge of the subjects treated : they are
filled with words and seem written from. the standpoint of
the orator who will win by sweet harmonious sounds ami
not by the logic of facts and reason. The old aristocracy
is weighed and found wanting and there are many refer-
ences to the new democracy without idling what it is or
how it is to be evolved from the old. There is much said
of the educational work undertaken by the General Educa-
tional Board, the Southern Education Board ami the Con-
ference for Education in the South. In fact the book would
seem mainly a plea and the mouthpiece of these organi-

6o

Southern History Association.

zations and their work. Like so many other educated
Southerners who have let their enthusiasm for the new
education get the better of their self-respect Mr. Murphy
stands hat in hand pleading for a crumb that may fall from
the lap of Northern wealth. He fails to realize that the
sturdy self-reliance which carried his people through four
years of war and through ten years more of the more terrible
reconstruction is the best assurance 'that after 30 years of
peace and increasing prosperity that people will not be con-
tent to remain ignorant. Dependence on others is worse
than poverty; loss of self-respect is worse than ignorance.
In the appendix are valuable statistics of education from the
census ; on p. 308 the five most illiterate counties of New
Mexico are assigned by error to Arizona and on p. 43 South
Carolina appears for North Carolina.

The Political History ol- Virginia During Ri:o in-
struction. By Hamilton James Eckenrode. The Johns

Hopkins University Studies in Historical and Political Sci-
ence, June-August, 1904. O., pp. 128.

This monograph is a study covering the three years of
reconstruction in Virginia, 1867-70. This State had an ex-
perience less bitter than other of her Confederate sisters
for she had an organized and recognized union government
before the war ended. The Alexandria government at the
conclusion of hostilities moved to Richmond and under the
conservative and conciliatory leadership of Governor Pier-
pont sought to heal the wounds engendered by secession.

The author discusses successively the Alexandria gov-
ernment, the President's attempt at restoration, the begin-
ning of reconstruction, the Freedmen's Bureau and the
Union League, the State campaign of 1867. the constitu-
tional convention of 1868 and the final restoration of the
State by the adoption of the Underwood constitution in a
modified form, and the election of Gilbert C. Walker as

■

Reviews. C)i

Governor by the joint votes of conservatives and liberal
Republicans.

The study is scientific in form, full and luminous in treat-
ment. It seems to be based mainly on sources. It has far
more of literary form than is usually found in historical
studies of its high grade.

Beneath Virginia Skies. By Georgie Tillman Snead.
New York: Scott-Thaw Company, 1904. 12 mo., pp. 343.

The author uses as an historical background the rise of
the Baptists in Virginia and their struggle with the author-
ities of the Established Church. The hero belongs to a
family of wealth and refinement, but is disinherited for em-
bracing the Baptist faith and becoming one of the dissent-
ing ministers, or "New Lights." Immediately after marry-
ing a rich young heiress, whose wealth he does not sus-
pect, he sets out for the Revolutionary army to assume the
duties of a chaplain. As marriages performed by a dis-
senting minister were not then recognized by Virginia law,
a worldly parson desiring the girl's wealth attempts, unsuc-
cessfully, to have the marriage set aside and to marry the
young lady himself. After a long separation, attended with
many mishaps, the lovers are reunited and the story comes
to a happy conclusion.

The reader will find in this story nothing that is new.
The author's Virginia is the conventional land of lordly
planters, profligate parsons, vicious indentured servants,
scapegraces of the English aristocracy, primeval forests, and
marauding Indians, that has been described in historical
novels world without end. The book is well worth reading,
however, on account of the attractive way in which the
author has depicted the development of character in the
heroine, who from a timid, unsophisticated girl of thirteen

62 Southern History Association.

evolves into a charming bit of womanhood posse

sweetness, common sense, and withal femininity.

Howard Wilford Bell, New York City, has printed as one
of the "Unit Books" The Domestic Manners of the Ameri-
cans by Frances M. Trollope. This well known book was
first published in 1836 and succeeded in making the Ameri-
cans thoroughly indignant at what they regarded as a
caricature of things American. But now after seven
decades we can estimate the work of the brilliant but super-
ficial and bitterly prejudiced English woman at something
like its true value. While missing the whole spirit of Amer-
ican life, Airs. Trollope, who saw with keen eyes every
American weakness and all that was unpleasant, undignified
and ridiculous, has preserved for the use of the student of
social history many facts that otherwise might have been
lost. We do not fully accept her interpretations nor her
conclusions, but from her most interesting narrative we get
bright sidelights on the American frontier society of the

'3o's.

The plan of the present edition is worthy of note. As in
all the "Unit Books" the added material is placed in the
back of the volume — preface, sketch of the author, history
of the book, notes on the text, and a list of books on Amer-
ica written by foreigners. The text is unabridged. There
are 402 pages, making 17 "units" of 25 pages each. Each
"unit" sells for two cents and the cost of binding is added.
The seventeen unit books bound in paper cost 34 cents, in
cloth 64 cents, and in limp leather 84 cents. So the price oi
a "Unit" book depends upon the number of pages, a very
sensible arrangement. The paper and type are good. The
series consists principally of reprints of literary master-
pieces, but several works of historical interest have been in-
cluded, and others are to appear.

Reviews. 63

Tun; Official and Statistical Register of the Stats
of Mississippi, 1904. Edited and compiled by Dunbar
Rowland. Nashville, Term.: The Brandon Printing Com-
pany, 1904. O., pp. 694, many portraits and ills.

This Official Register of Mississippi, the first of its kind,
is prepared under an act of 1902 and is to be reissued
every four years by the Department of Archives and His-
tory. Mr, Rowland has made his first number largely his-
torical in character. It contains the organic acts and the
constitutions of the State, the last being annotated so as to
show the source of each section. There are lists of terri-
torial and state officials, a chronological history from 1540
and a list of members of the legislature, 1817-1904, arranged
in part alphabetically. It seems to this reviewer that an ar-
rangement by counties and an index would have been more
useful and valuable historically, especially as these names
do not seem to be inserted in the general index. There are
a few pages devoted to the resources of the state which
seem rather out of place as the work is mainly historical.
Part 3 contains many statistics, descriptions of state institu-
tions, and lists of county officers. Part 4, which is the most
detailed and which will in the future be of the greatest his-
torical value, contains many sketches and portraits of the
members of the present executive, legislative and judicial
departments. There is also a section devoted to the state
capitols, with illustrations.

The volume has many excellent features and with an
index that included every proper name in its pages would
be of the greatest service to the student.

t»j

History of Mecklenburg County [North Carolina 1
and the City of Charlotte from 1740 to 1903. By IX A.
Tompkins. Volume two, appendix. Charlotte, X. C. : Ob-
server Printing House, 1903. O., pp. xix-f-2i3-f[2l. 2
maps, 11 ports., 2>7 ills., cloth.

64 Southern History Association.

Mecklenburg County, X. C, is 'fortunate in the preserva-
tion of her history. A year ago Dr. J. B. Alexander pub-
lished a history of the county (reviewed in vol. 7, pp.
300-1). The first volume of Air. Tompkins's work is re-
viewed in vol. 8, 65-68 and his second volume is now pub-
lished. Jt is intended as an appendix to the first volume and
discusses at great length some of the matters which are only
touched upon in the first. While there is necessarily some
duplication of Dr. Alexander's work,' the two books largelv
supplement and complement each other. Alexander leans
largely to the personal, genealogical and reminiscent side;
Tompkins deals more with institutions and social phe-
nomena.

The most important subject discussed in Mr. Tompkins's
second volume is the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independ-
ence to which the first 56 pages are devoted. The author
defends the genuineness of the Declaration of the 20th Mav
and while he adds no new evidence to that already known
presents his materials in clearer and more logical way than
has been done by previous writers. He draws largely from
the state pamphlet of 1831 on the subject, prints letters of
Governor Swain and adds a bibliography of its literature.

Professor G. B. Hanna furnishes a valuable chapter on
mining in Mecklenburg county and on the work of the mint
in Charlotte. Some thirty pages are given to biographical
sketches of prominent citizens while the remainder of the
volume is devoted to miscellaneous matters: Andrew Jack-
son's birthplace; customs of the pioneers, the Regulation
and the Black Boys of Cabarrus, church affairs and the part
of Mecklenburg in the various wars of the United States,
with rosters of her volunteers. The latter might have been
omitted especially as they have been recently' printed in
Alexander's book.

As was sa:d of the first volume of Mr. Tompkins's history
this work approaches much nearer the ideal of the social

Reviews. 65

history of the Germans, their culturgeschichte, than local
histories are wont to do. It is evident that the author has
brought to his task much more intelligent preparation than
is usually found in such work. The general plan as indi-
cated by the various chapter headings is most excellent, but
it must be acknowledged that the plan is far superior to the
execution. As was said of the first volume the subjects are
not treated exhaustively and there is about the whole an air
of scrappiness and incompleteness. There -are also many
discreditable blunders which appear to be due mainly to
careless proofreading: Hawkes for Hawks (p. 5) ; Walter
S. for Walter W. Moon (p. 58) ; 1880 for 1780 (p. 64) ;
1828 for 1878 (p. 72) ; 1768 for 1788 (?) (p. 94) ; 1837
for 1873 (p. 135), and others. Nor can this reviewer sub-
scribe to Mr. Tompkins's views as to the "accuracy and im-
partiality" of Francis Xavier Martin. Two cases will illus-
trate : One is Martin's ignorance of the history of the press
in N. C, of which he had the very best opportunity to
learn ; the other is his false statements in regard to the early
Quakers when authentic facts were actually before him. In
matters of accuracy Martin can be ranked no higher than
Wheeler!

North Carolina Booklkt, July-October, 1904, vol. iv,
Xos. yG. Raleigh, N. C, $1.00 per year.

July. — Historic Homes in North Carolina, Quaker Mead-
ows, by Hon. A. C. Avery, deals with the home of the Mc-
Dowells of King's Mountain and Revolutionary fame and
of this family which has been long prominent in North Caro-
lina (pp. 24).

August. — The conventions of 1788 and 1789 and the Fed-
eral constitution — Hillsborough and Fayetteville, by Judge
Henry G. Connor, pp. 36; based on the Debates and on
McKee's Iredell (pp. 36).

September. — Sketches of John Penn and Joseph llewes,

5

66 So utiic in History Association.

signers, by Thos. M. Pittman and Prof. E. W. Sikcs, re-
spectively, with portraits (pp. 36).

October. — North Carolina in South America, a popular
account of the English expedition against Cartagena in 1740
under Admiral Vernon and the part taken by the 400 Xorth
Carolina troops ; also North Carolina in war — her troops
and generals, by Hon. Walter Clark (pp. 24, 2 maps).

The Guilford Battle Ground Company, Greensboro, N. C,
has printed Judge J. E. Shepherd's address on July 4, 1904.
on the Life of Judge David Schenck, the founder of the
company and who by his enthusiasm made the site of the
Guilford C. H. battle one of the best known historical sites
in the South. The company has also printed R. F. Beasley's
account of the battle of Elizabethtown and the career of
Capt. James Morehead.

Mr. Thomas P. Thompson has compiled for the Louisiana
State Commission of the Louisiana Purchase Exposition a
list of Louisiana Writers, native and resident, including
others wJiose works belong to a Bibliography of the State
(New Orleans, 1904, pp. 64). He gives something like
800 names with perhaps a thousand titles and touches only
the more general and better known phases of the intellectual
life of the State. Thus there is no mention of State or Fed-
eral public documents, of laws or court decisions, or of
institutional reports. It has none of those bibliographical
details which delight the heart of the bibliophile, such as
exact title pages with uprights, collations, enumeration of
editions, historical, biographical, bibliographical, critical or
illuminating notes. The short title with date and place of
publication only are given. It is presumed that the list is
intended principally for advertising purposes at the S
Louis Exposition. It will also be of service as a preliminary
or tentative list preparatory to the exhaustive Bibliography

Reviews.

67

of Louisiana which it is understood Mr. William Beer, of
New Orleans, has in preparation. A valuable feature is the
list of Louisiana artists, with the approximate date of their
greatest activity and the character of their work.

The: Louisiana Purchase and Exploration, Early
History and Building of the West. By Ripley Hitchcock.
Boston : Ginn and Company, 1904. O., pp. xxi-f-349, map
and many illus., cloth.

This is a popular account, based on secondary authorities
of the history of the States and territories carved from the
Louisiana Purchase. It begins with Spanish and French
explorations and discovery, traces the transfer to the United
States, gives a brief popular account of Lewis and Clark's
expedition drawn from their journals, and sketches the later
industrial development of the section. An appendix, "The
Louisiana Purchase to-day," gives statistics covering agri-
cultural products, with historical facts. There is an index.

Mr. Thomas M. Owen, Director of the Alabama Depart-
ment of Archives and History, has issued as Bulletin No. 2
from his department a "History of the First Regiment Ala-
bama Volunteer Infantry," the first regiment from the
South formally to enter the Confederate service. The
author is Edward Y. MacMorries, who served in the regi-
ment from 1861 to 1865, and who was in every action in
which his regiment was engaged. The nine chapters set
forth the record of the regiment at Pensacola in 1861 ; at
Island No. 10, and in prison in 1862; at Port Hudson in
1862-1863; at Meridian, Mobile, and in Georgia and
Tennessee in 1863-1864; and in the Carolinas in 1865. *n
the later chapters are reminiscences of army life by the
author and by Col. Studman who led the regiment for four
years. There is also a list of the Alabama soldiers buried
at Madison, Wisconsin, where the regiment was imprisoned
in 1862. This command was one of the best in the western
armies; its members were from the most prominent fam-

68 Southern History Association.

ilies of the State. At a reunion in 1898 only twenty mem-
bers were present. In spite of the fact that this command
was early organized, bore a good reputation, and was
charged with important duties, it was armed with flint lock
muskets until 1863 — a commentary on the lack of prepara-
tion of the Confederacy.

Major Caleb Huse, formerly of the Confederate army,
who was sent to Europe by President Davis to purchase
military supplies for the Confederacy," has written an inter-
esting account of the work he accomplished and the methods
he pursued during his four years' service abroad — under
the title, "The Supplies of the Confederate Army, How
they were obtained in Europe and How paid for." Major
Huse was born in Massachusetts, educated at West Point,
and in i860 was borne on the rolls at Fort Sumter as a lieu-
tenant of artillery. When Alabama seceded Lieutenant
Huse was serving as commandant of cadets at the Univers-
ity of Alabama. He resigned his commission in the LJ. S,
Army to accept a position in the Confederacy. The pam-
phlet may be obtained for 25 cents from J. S. Rogers. 1 iS
Barrister's Hall, Boston, Mass.

Professor Walter L. Fleming, of West Virginia Uni-
versity, is preparing for publication by the Arthur H. Clark
Company, of Cleveland, a collection of Documents Relat-
ing to Reconstruction. Professor Fleming, in connection
with an extended study of Reconstruction, has for several
years been collecting contemporaneous data for that period.
This collection will not only include the official documents,
political platforms and speeches, thus superseding Mc-
Pherson's "Documentary History of Reconstruction," but
will also draw on many rare private sources for original,
hitherto unpublished matters regarding the Ku Klux Klan,
the White Camelia, The Union League, churches and
schools during Reconstruction, the Freedmen's Bureau, etc

Reviews.

69

State laws and decisions of state courts will also be in-
cluded, together with selections illustrating social and eco-
nomic conditions during the period covered. Professor
Fleming is still unearthing material and has discovered
many unique documents owned by private individuals; he
would be glad to hear from persons having in their posses-
sion material relating to this period, and may be addressed
at Morgantown, West Virginia.

During the past year a series of articles by Miss Elizabeth
McCracken on "The Women of America" appeared in The
Outlook. These articles are to be published in book form
by the Macmillan Company. There are several chapters
that are of especial interest to students of Southern social
conditions, especially the one on "The Southern Woman and
Reconstruction."

Miss Howard Weeden, of Huntsville, Alabama, has in
press with Doubleday, Page & Company a volume of poems
entitled "Old Voices." Like the "Bandanna Ballads" and
"The Shadows on the Wall," the present volume describes
conditions on the ante-bellum plantations of the South.

The Everett Waddy Company, of Richmond, has issued
a second edition of Dr. C. L. C. Minor's "The Real Lin-
coln." The book is a protest against the conception of Lin-
coln given by the story book and the school histories.

"The Story of the United States" in Putnam's "Stories
of the Nations" will be written by Prof. E. E. Sparks, of
the University of Chicago.

It is very pleasant to learn that Dr. B. A. Elras has
secured enough subscribers to warrant his proceeding with
his history of the Jews of South Carolina. Lippincott &
Company, Philadelphia, will bring it out this spring, it pos-
sible.

NOTES AND NEWS.

President Gilman and the Carnegie Institution. —
At the regular meeting of the trustees in December last,
President D. C. Gilman announced his desire to withdraw
from active management on account of increasing years,
and a successor was elected. His relations with the board
had been of the most cordial nature. Several lines of
learned and fruitful investigations had been started, proving
the success of his plan. President Gilman thus closes a
unique and extraordinary career in education. He is the
only man living to have the wonderful honor of being an
organizer and director of two pioneer movefiients into vir-
gin and advanced fields of scholastic study. He first showed
the New World what genuine university work is, he has
pointed out to both worlds how to take the next higher step
in the quest of knowledge. Not a teacher himself his was
the far rarer and greater gift, he could choose, marshal and
command those who had the highest skill and qualities. But
executive ability is not his only title to eminence. Fie is
the master of a style unsurpassed for clearness, for accuracy,
for delicate discrimination. The pedagogical profession
among us loses its greatest and foremost leader, but history
and literature may gain from this period of mellow leisure.

Historical Interest in New England. — In 1894 the
little locality of Nantucket formed a historical association
with nearly 200 chartered members, increasing to 300 within
four years, at an annual fee of $2.00 or a life fee oi $15.00.
Besides a regular publication, the society has bought an
old mill to be preserved as a relic, at a cost of $800. It
now has property to the value of $3,000. All this wonderful
result has been accomplished by a mere handful of people.
Perhaps no such energy and interest can be found elsewhere
in this country.

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. IX.

March, 1905.

No. 2

VICE-PRESIDENT ANDREW JOHNSON.

By David M. DicWitt.

• Kingston, N. Y.

(Continued.)

This champion of "the poor whites'' — originally "a poor
white" himself — could not but feel an instinctive antag-
onism to the highborn leaders who for the most part rep-
resented the Southern States in the Senate. Cradled in
case and affluence ; every educational facility afforded
them; their hands exempt from labor; endowed with leis-
ure to prepare themselves by study for the practice of
jx)litics and statesmanship ; courtly yet haughty in bear-
ing; having at their tongues' end all 'the graces taught
in the schools' and all 'the studied contrivances of speech' :
they could not but look askance, with a sort of contemptuous
astonishment, at this untrained offspring of the "depths,''
who, though possessed of none of the advantages they
had enjoyed, flaunted his own equality with the highest
of them, sought out his well-born adversaries in the hurly-
burly of debate, yielded not an inch, gave blow for blow,
upheld the homely standard of the class he represented
against the emblazoned banners of the Southern chivalry.
6

*]2. Southern History Association.

In opposing a grant of lands in aid of the Pacific rail-
road on the ground that such wholesale squandering of
the property of the Union was an unconstitutional exercise
of power, he took occasion to allude to this contrast of
opportunities :

"It may be said I am a plebeian and have made my way here from
the ranks. Some gentlemen may say I contracted my prejudices
there. I am a plebeian and I am proud of it. I know there are
others who can boast of more favored circumstances; that they
have lived in the midst of affluence; that they have had parents who
could extend to them all the facilities, all the comforts, and all the
means seemingly necessary to give a man position in society in mod-
ern times. I know I. cannot boast of these things; others may boast
of them; I have no objection. All I regret isjthat I have not a fair
chance with them; but on the other hand, not to be egotistical, I
thank God Almighty that he has endowed me with physical power,
and with a tolerably healthy brain."

In his final effort to pass the Homestead Dill (session of
1859-60) he encountered opposition of the most irritating
character from some of the leading Southern Senators.
They seem to have combined to provoke their plebeian
associate. As a proof of inconsistency they flung in his
face his opposition to the Pacific Railroad grant. They
charged him with political heresy, with agrarianism, with
loose construction of the Constitution, with making alli-
ances with anti-slavery Senators, with demagogism, with
truckling to the Northern people with an eye to the Presi-
dency. Wigfall of Texas stigmatized his pet measure as
"a bill providing land for the landless, homes for the home-
less, and leaving out the important matter, in my opinion
of negroes for the negroless." Mason of Virginia called
his attention to the avowed purpose of the Republicans to
make use of the bill to "plant a population" on the public
territory "from the free States and excluding the slave
population ;" scornfully alluding to the Senator from Ten-
nessee: "We have been bred in different schools and reason
in a different manner."

Against this band of assailants, Johnson stood with un-

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DcWitt.

73

daunted front. An extract or two from his replies may
be found characteristic.

"We have been driven round and round upon the slavery ques-
tion; round and round the giddy circle of slavery agitation we have
gone, until our heads are reeling and our stomachs are sick, and
almost heaving."

"It really seems to me that if some member of this body was to
introduce the ten commandments for consideration and they were to
receive consideration and discussion, somebody would find a negro
in them somewhere; the slavery agitation would come up."

"A word as to agrarianism and the Gracchi. There are a few per-
sons who have learned to talk about the French Revolution and the
Jacobins, and the Red Republicans and the Gracchi, and the agrarians
and all that, and they get up a terrific idea, and make everybody
fear that there is something terrible in the measure. It is learned
and literary and classical to repeat these things, and gentlemen are
constantly talking about them and losing sight of the great principle,
of the great object to be accomplished, of ameliorating the condition
of the great mass of the people. * * * You may talk about
Tiberius and Caius Gracchus, but there were never two men more
slandered in all the tide of history."

"If being poor was a crime, and I was before you as my judge
upon trial, and the charge was read to me, and I was asked to put
in my plea, I should have to plead that I was guilty; that I was a
great criminal; that I had been born a criminal; and that I had
lived a criminal a large portion of my life. Yes, I have wrestled
with poverty, the gaunt and haggard monster; [ have met it in the
day and night; I have felt his withering approach and his blighting
influence; but did I feel myself a criminal? No, I felt I was an
honest man and that I would rescue myself from the grasp of the
monster."

"Mr. Calhoun was a logician; he could reason from premise to
conclusion with unerring certainty, but he was as often wrong in his
premises as anybody else. Admit his premises, and you were swept
off by the conclusion; * * * and I think Mr. Calhoun was more
of a politician than a statesman. Mr. Calhoun never possessed that
class of mind that enabled him to found a great party. * * * *
His mind was metaphysical and logical, and he was a great man in
his peculiar channel, but he might be more properly said to have
founded a sect than a great national party."

Buchanan's veto crowned the long series of his vexa-
tions. In the depths of his mortification, referring to the
wish of Washington and Jackson that every head of a
family should have an abiding place for his wife and
children, he was provoked to doubt ''whether considerations

74 Southern History Association.

so natural, so humane, so Christian, have ever penetrated
the brain of one whose bosom has never yet swelled with
emotions for wife or children/'

"If there were forty Presidents," he exclaimed, "with
forty assistants to write out vetoes, I should stand by this
bill."

He assailed the veto power itself with an argument
which he little thought would return to plague him in
the future :

"The President of the United States presumes — yes, sir; I say
presumes — to dictate to the American people and to the two Houses
of Congress, in violation of the spirit, if not the letter, of the Con-
stitution, that this measure shall not become a law. Why do I say
this? I ask, is there any difference in the spirit of the Constitution
whether a measure is sanctioned by a two-thirds vote before its pas-
sage or afterwards? When a measure has been vetoed by the Presi-
dent, the Constitution requires that it shall be reconsidered and
passed by a two-thirds vote in order to become a law. But, here, in
the teeth of the Executive, there was a two-thirds vote in favor of
this bill."

Nevertheless, seventeen Senators — everyone of them
from a Southern State joined the President; and. in conse-
quence, the bill failed to become a law.

The defeat of this measure — the object of his unwearied
advocacy from the time of his entrance into the House
of Representatives, seventeen years before, during which
assistance came for the most part from the North, and
opposition for the most part from the South — did more
than any other one thing to convert the instinctive antipa-
thy, lurking in the bosom of the plebeian Senator towards
the patricians of his section, into a state of permanent
alienation that wanted but a cardinal occasion to burst
forth into open war.

And the cardinal occasion soon came. When the Senate
met in December, i860, a President and Vice-President of
the United States — each 'from a non-slaveholding State-
had been elected by votes from non-slaveholding states
exclusively, against the unanimous votes of the slavehold-

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt.

75

ing States and upon the public pledge to prevent the spread
of slavery into the common territory. The entire South
was shaken to its centre ; the southern tier of States, driving
on with headlong haste measure after measure to break
away from a people they had come to regard as an enemy
bent upon desolating their family hearths and rooting up
their social system. At the opening of the session, the
Republican Senators sat grouped together on one side of
the chamber, and the Southern Senators on the other ; the
usual interchange of greetings between members of oppos-
ing parties being dropped as a mockery too ghastly in the
face of the grim realities of the situation. "Not a solitary
man," as was remarked by one of the Southern group,
"crossed over from one side to the other." "Two hostile
bodies" eyed each other across the floor, one in silence and
gloom, the other with the knit brow of hate and the scowl
of defiance ; — "a type of the feeling," as was said, "existing
between the two sections." During the first few days, one
senator after another from the slaveholding States — Cling-
man of North Carolina, Iverson of Georgia, Davis and
Crown of Mississippi, Green of Missouri, Mason of Vir-
ginia and Wigfall of Texas — arose, and, now in mournful,
now in solemn, now in defiant tones, and now in tones of
levity, announced the dissolution of the Union, affirmed
the constitutional right of a State to secede, foretold the
speedy exercise of that right, and avowed his own purpose
to follow her banner. At length, on Tuesday the eighteenth
of December, the day after the meeting of the South
Carolina Convention, Andrew Johnson's turn came. Up
to this point we have purposely refrained from noting the
one principle of his intellectual life and at the same time the
one absorbing passion of his emotional nature that govern-
ed his whole political career. From his youth up he had
been self-imbued with a reverence for the Constitution of
the United States, as profound as it was pedantic. The

76

Southern History Association.

complex system of State sovereignty and Federal nationality,
which was in one aspect the maker, and in another the
creature, of the Constitution, he worshiped to the point of
idolatry. There was no document he had "conned" (to
use his favorite phrase) so often as the Constitution. He
had spelled out its historic text on his tailor's bench. He
had waxed warm in debate over its clauses in his tailor's
shop. lie had carried it with him as his political bible in all
the hot canvasses in Tennessee. Upon his hard practical
understanding the words of the organic law fell as the oracles
of an impersonal fate. The institution of slavery, the rights
of his own State, the rights of his own section, the rights of
man, the cause of humanity, the march of civilization —
all must bring their workings within its august formula, to
escape condemnation. _ Moreover, the class he represented
looked up to the central government with a far different
feeling from that which actuated the ruling class in the
South. To the latter, the State was always first, the Union
by a long way last. To the former, the Union was always
and by a long way first. To the "poor whites," the Federal
government, like the king in the old fights of the commons
with the lords, was an ally and a shield against the aris-
tocracy, and they gloried in the thought of being citizens of a
great and powerful nation, where their own humble gifted
sons might find a broader and fairer field than in the counties
and districts where they were shoved into a corner by an
imperious majority. And Johnson, as in all other cases,
fully partook of this feeling of the community in which
he lived. As a representative, as a senator, in the wide-
ruling councils of the Union, he was upborne by the con-
sciousness that the plebeian occupied a prouder and more
advantageous position there than when he confronted the
statesmen of middle and western Tennessee in the councils
of his State. To break up the Union was nothing less than
to break up his political world. The claim of a right of

Vice-President Andrezv Johnson. — DeWitt.

77

secession like any other claim of right by a State he put to
this one supreme test; ''Is it so nominated in the bond?"
And, if he could not find it, for him it did not exist. To
his mind, it was always an intellectual delight to retrace
the marvellous skill with which the limits of the delegated-
powers of the common government and the reserved powers
of the States had been drawn y and for any man to lay a
rude hand upon • the delicate symmetry of the august
structure was like touching the ark of the covenant. To
him, the creed of creeds was the famous synopsis of prin-
ciples in the first inaugural address of Thomas Jefferson.
To him, the greatest toast ever drunk was Jackson's : "The
Union ! It must be preserved." To him, the most solemn
prayer ever lifted up was Webster's peroration in his reply
to Hayne. And to him, the greatest blaspheniy ever uttered
was the saying: "There is a higher law than the Constitu-
tion."

Before such a monopolizing principle of action and such
a soul-absorbing passion, it needed no prophet to foretell
that in the event of a collision, so languid and every-day an
attachment to negro slavery as we have seen Johnson enter-
tained, without compunction on the one side or sentimen-
tality on the other, must inevitably go to the wall. In his
speech, the year before, on the John Brown raid, when his
sympathies with his section were excited to a high pitch,
he did not fail to define his position on the question :

"For myself, I am no dissolutionist ; I am no madcap on tliis sub-
ject. Because we cannot get our constitutional rights, 1 do not in-
tend to be one of those who will violate the Constitution. When the
time comes, if it ever does come, when it shall be necessary — and
God forbid that it ever should come — I intend to place my feet upon
that Constitution which I have sworn to support, and to stand there
and battle for all its guarantees; and if the Constitution is to be
violated, if this Union is to be broken up, it shall be done by those
who are stealthily and insiduously making encroachments upon its
very foundation."

Still, the preponderance of high motive on the side oi

7& Southern History Association.

the Union did not lessen the moral courage of the declara-
tion he was about to titter. During the recent presidential
campaign, although it was charged that his heart was not
with the extreme movement which split the Democratic
party, he had (as he said) "through dust and heat, through
wind and rain, traversed his State laboring hard to con-
vince the people that Breckenridge and Lane were the
best Union men in the country." Buoyed up as he was by
the consciousness that he reflected the voice of the moun-
tain neighborhood where he lived, and also by the belief
that the majority of the people of his State would support
him, yet he must have been aware that he was separating
himself from the section with which were entwined all his
political sympathies and casting his lot with a section with
whose dominant party he had always been at war. Never-
theless, as he would have enforced the return of a fugitive
slave from the North, if necessary with the full force of
the government, without compunction of conscience or
a gleam of pity — it being so nominated in the bond — so
now he was prepared to obey the behests of that sentiment
of nationality, in which he and the North alone were at
one, even at the sacrifice of State and section.

His sturdy figure and set face stood out in strong relief
against the background of his scowling associates. His
voice, as usual, was low ; his plea persuasive on the surface,
but with an undertone of stubborn purpose. The text he
took for his manifesto was a proposed amendment to the
Constitution, introduced by him in. the House years before
and again a few days ago in the Senate, whose provisions
are curiously characteristic of the man. The President and
senators were to be elected directly by the people ; the term
of the justices of the Supreme Court was reduced to twelve
years; President and Vice-President were to alternate (to
use the exact words) "every four years between the slave-
holding and non-slaveholding States during the continuance

Vice-President Andreiv Johnson. — DeWitt. 79

of the Government ;" and the future appointments of
judges regulated, "so that the Supreme Court will he equallv
divided between the slavehokling and non-slaveholding
States." To this novel remedy he paid but little attention,
saying he proposed it only in obedience to a duty which he
thought devolved "upon every one who can contribute in
the slightest degree to this result to come forward and make
some effort to preserve the Union of these States by a pre-
servation of the Constitution ;" and he hastened to define his
exact position on the great issue at stake :

"I am opposed to secession. I believe it is no remedy for the evils
complained of. Instead of acting with that division of my southern
friends who take ground for secession, I shall take other grounds
while I try to accomplish the same end." * * *

"I think that this battle ought to be fought not outside, but inside
of the Union, and upon the battlements of the Constitution itself.
* * * We do not intend to go out. It is our Constitution ; and
we do not intend to be driven from it or out of the Union. Those
who have violated the Constitution either in the passage of what are
denominated personal liberty bills or by their refusal to execute the
fugitive slave law — they having violated the instrument that binds us
together — must go out and not we."

"We deny the doctrine of secession ; we deny that a State has the
power, of its own volition, to withdraw from the Confederacy. We
are not willing to do an unconstitutional act to induce or to coerce
others to comply with the Constitution of the United States. * * *

"I do not believe the Federal Government has the power to coerce
a State; for by the nth Amendment of the Constitution of the
United States it is expressly provided that you cannot even put one
of the States of the Confederacy before one of the courts of the
country as a party. As a State, the Federal Government has no
power to coerce it; but it is a member of the compact to which it
agreed in common with the other States, and this Government has
■ the right to pass laws, and to enforce these laws upon individuals
within the limits of each State. While the one proposition is clear,
the other is equally so."

As he went on he grew bolder.

"Let us talk about things by their right names. * * * If any-
thing can be treason in the scope and purview of the Constitution, is
not levying war upon the United States treason? Is not an attempt
to take its property treason? Is not an attempt to expel its soldiers
treason? Is not an attempt to resist the collection of revenue, or to
expel your mails, or to drive your courts from her borders, treason?
It is treason, and nothing but treason."

80 Southern History Association.

Again :

"I am opposed to the consolidation of Government, and I am as
much for the reserved rights of States as any one; but rather than
to see this Union divided into thirty-three petty Governments, with
a little prince in one, a potentate in another, a little aristocracy in a
third, a little democracy in a fourth, and a republic somewhere eLe ;
a citizen not being able to pass from one State to another without a
passport or a commission from his Government ; with quarrelling and
warring against the little petty powers, which would result in an-
archy; I would rather see this Government to-day — 1 proclaim it here
in my place — converted into a consolidated Government."

Concerning the attitude of his own State, he declared :

"Tennessee will be found standing as firm and unyielding in her
demands for those guarantees in the way a State should as any
other State in this Confederacy. She is not quite so belligerent now
She is not making quite so much noise. She is not blustering as
Sempronius was in the council of Addison's play of Cato, who
declared that his 'voice was for war.' There was another charac-
ter there, Lucius, who was called upon to know what his opinions
were; and when he was called upon, he replied that he must con-
fess his thoughts were turned on peace."

Besides, what was there to be alarmed about?

"Have we not got the power? We have. Let South Carolina
send her Senators back; let all the Senators come; and on the 4th
of March next we shall have a majority of six in this body. *
Am I to be so great a coward as to retreat from duty? I will
stand here and meet the encroachments upon the institutions of my
country at the threshold; and as a man; as one that loves my
country and my constituents, I will stand here and resist all en-
croachments and advances. Here is the place to stand. Shall I
desert the citadel, and let the enemy come in and take posses-
sion ?" *****

"Are we going to desert that noble and that patriotic band who
have stood by us at the North? Who have stood by us upon prin-
ciple? Who have stood by us upon the Constitution? They stood
by us and fought the battle upon principle; and now that we have
been defeated, not conquered, are we to turn our backs upon them
and leave them to their fate? I for one will not."

Such Northern sentiments from one of their own sec-
tion drove the Southern members from their propriety.
The scene that followed was described by Johnson himself:
"As I stood solitary and alone, a bevy of conspirators
gathered in from the other House ; those who were here

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt.

8r

crowded around, with frowns and scowls and expressions
of indignation and contempt," with "taunts and jeers and
derisive remarks.'' On the other side, from the sombre
and silent mass of Republican senators there flashed gleams
of encouragement, there came murmurs of admiration.
The effect of the speech upon both sections of the country
was tremendous. Thoroughout the North, it was hailed
as the one cheering sign among the war-clouds that lowered
on the southern horizon. Throughout the South, it was
cursed as the one disheartening betrayal of fraternal ac-
cord. An Abdiel of faithfulness in the eye of the North,
its author was a Judas of treachery in the eye of the South.
In many places there — even in his own State — he was shot,
hanged and burned, in effigy.

On Tuesday, the fifth of February, he was heard again.
By that day, Georgia, Florida, Alabama and Mississippi
had followed South Carolina, and it was only the day be-
fore that the Senate was thrilled by the farewell address of
Benjamin of Louisiana. Johnson again describes the
scene :

"Yesterday the last of the Senators, who represent what are
called the seceding States, retired, and a drama was enacted. The
piece was well performed; the actors were perfect in their part-;
it was got up to order; I will not say that the mourning auxiliaries
had been selected in advance. * * * It was a very affecting scene.
* * * It was not unlike the oration of Mark Antony over the
dead body of Caesar. Weeping friends grouped picturesquely in
the foreground; the bloody robe, the ghastly wounds.
Who was there that did not expect to hear the exclamation: if you
have tears, prepare to shed them now.' "

In this speech he was still more explicit upon that awful
word "Treason."

"Mr. Ritchie" [formerly editor of the Richmond Inquirer],
"speaking for the Old Dominion, used language that was unmis-
takable, that treason should be punished, springing out of the hot-
bed of the Hartford Convention. It was all right to talk about
treason then; it was all right to punish traitors in that direction.
For myself, I care not whether treason be committed North or
South; he that is guilty of treason is entitled to a traitor's fate.'*

82 Southern History Association.

Wigfall assailed him with great bitterness, twitting him
of "disjointed utterance,'' of incoherence of speech ; gird-
ing at this old trade; charging him with servile compli-
ance to win the populace, with collusion with Republican
senators ; with having uttered doctrines more wicked than
Helper's ; with lying about Jefferson Davis in his absence
by denouncing him as a disunionist per se ; with having
advocated all his life "the vilest Democracy and the reddest
Red Republicanism."

When the Texas Senator closed his harangue and a mo-
tion was made to adjourn, Johnson, with ostentatious mild-
ness, interposed :

"I see and understand that the Senator from Oregon wants the
floor with a view to unite his efforts with the Senator who has
just concluded his remarks, in reply to me. I hope the motion will
be withdrawn, so that the Senator from Oregon can go on. and
when they are both done, all I shall want will be just about thirty
minutes."

An adjournment was taken, however ; and Lane, who,
as a senator from a Northern state had been pushed for-
ward to reply to Johnson's first speech, did not get another
opportunity until the second day of March, when he
wrought himself up into a towering passion over what he
considered a charge of treason Johnson had insinuated
against Jefferson Davis as well as himself. "If the word
'treason' was to be applied by him or any other man to
me" I "would say you are a coward and cannot maintain
it." By way of rejoinder, Johnson quietly said :

"There are men who talk about cowards, courage, and all that
description of things; and in this connection, 1 want to say, not
boastingly, with no anger in my bosom, that these two eyes of mine
never looked upon anything in the shape of mortal man that this
heart feared."

As to what should be done with traitors, he was still more
outspoken :

1

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 83

"I would have them arrested; and, if convicted, within the mean-
ing and scope of the Constitution, by the Eternal God I would exe-
cute them. Sir, treason must be punished."

The cheering news had reached him that his own State
had voted against the holding of a convention to consider
secession, and he was in a most exultant mood, proclaim-
ing:

"Tennessee stands redeemed, regenerated, and disenthralled by
the exercise of the elective franchise. * * * If the people of our
sister States had enjoyed the same privilege of going to the ballot-
box, and passing their judgment upon the ordinances of secession,
I believe more of them would have stood with Tennessee to-day
than now stand with her. But the people have been overslaughed,
a system of usurpation has been adopted, and a reign of terror in-
stituted."

Flinging Cardinal Woolsey's farewell and Macbeth's last
speech at the senator from Oregon, he closed amid the
shouting of the galleries, which, repeated attempts to sup-
press only changed into hisses of exasperation, renewed
clapping of hands, stamping of feet and defiant cheers for
Johnson.

On his way home after the first inauguration of Lincoln,
he was set upon at one place by a mob and fought his way
out with his single pistol ; at another, he was hissed and
hooted out of the town. When he made his way back to
attend the July session, the war had begun, and Virginia
and Tennessee had joined their "wayward sisters." In
allusion to this catastrophe, the Senator from the latter state
said :

"Since I left my home, having only one way to leave the State,
through two or three passes coming out through Cumberland Gap.
I have been advised that they had even sent their armies to blockade
these passes in the mountains, as they say. to prevent Johnson from
returning with arms and ammunitions to place in the hands of the
people to vindicate their rights, repel invasion and put down do-
mestic insurrection and rebellion." "We claim to be the State. The
other divisions may have seceded and gone off; and if this Gov-
ernment will stand by and permit those portions of the State to go
off, and not enforce the laws and protect the loyal citizens there.
we cannot help it ; but we still claim to be the State, and if two-

84 Southern History Association.

thirds have fallen off, or have been sunk by an earthquake, it does
not change our relation to this Government. * * * We are a
rural people; we have villages and small towns; no large cities.
Our population is homogeneous, industrious, frugal, brave, inde-
pendent; but harmless and powerless, and rode over by usurpers.
You mav be too late in coming to our relief; or you may not come
at all, though I do not doubt that you will come; they may trample
us under foot ; they may convert our plains into graveyards, and
the caves of our mountains into sepulchres; but they will never take
us out of this Union, or make us a laud of slaves — no, never. We
intend to stand as firm as adamant, and as unyielding as our own
majestic mountains that surround us."

Steady in his votes for men and money to preserve the
Union, he, at the same time, introduced that famous resolu-
tion which, after the Bull Run disaster, pledged the Con-
gress that the war was not waged "for any purpose of con-
quest or subjugation, or purpose of overthrowing the estab-
lished institutions of the Southern States, but to defend
and maintain the supremacy of the Constitution, and pre-
serve the Union with all the dignity, equality and rights of
the several States unimpaired ; and that as soon as these
objects are accomplished the war ought to cease."

The advancing Confederate forces swept over his corner
of Tennessee. His home was invaded. His wife and
daughters were turned into the street. His house became
a barrack. One of his sons-in-law became a prisoner of
war, another a wanderer in the woods. Yet, during the
next session, he still persisted in representing without a
colleague his revolted State, the single, solitary Senator that
remained from the seceding section. In the streets of
Washington, he was stared at by men, women and children,
as a monster. To the last, he was consistent. Speaking of
the Southern leaders, on the last day of January, 1862, he
said :

"They had lost confidence in the intelligence and virtue ami in-
tegrity of the people, and their capacity to govern themselves ; and
they intended to separate and form a Government, the chief corner-
stone of which should be slavery, disfranchising the great m
the people, of which we have seen constant evidence, and merging
the powers of Government in the hands of the few. 1 know

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DcWitt

85

what I sav. I know their feelings and their sentiments. I served
in the Senate here with them. I know they were a close corporation,
that had no more confidence in or respect for the people than has
the Dey of Algiers. I fought that close corporation here. I knew
that they were no friends of the people. I knew that Slidell and
Mason and Benjamin and Iverson and Toombs were the enemies of
free government, and I know so now."

Among- his last words in the Senate were: "I am a Dem-
ocrat now; I have been one all my life; expect to live and
die one."

On the third day of March, 1863, when his term as sena-
tor was about to expire, President Lincoln appointed him
Military Governor of Tennessee with the rank of brigadier-
general. For two years he devoted the whole force of his
iron nature in building up a Union government in that
State over the increasing area left behind by the advance
of the armies of the North. Assassination dogged his
footsteps in the streets of Nashville. Notice was given
him that he would be shot if he attempted to speak at a
certain meeting in the eastern part of the State. When
the day arrived, he passed calmly through the crowd,
climbed upon the platform, advanced, laid his revolver upon
the table and in a low voice said: "I have been told that I
should be assassinated if I came here. If that is to be done,
then it is the first business in order, and let that be attended
to;" and he stood there some moments looking into the
faces of the audience, any person in which might have
killed him. After a pause he added: "I conclude the
danger has passed by," and proceeded to deliver his speech.
In the' midst of these labors, the Republican party nomi-
nated him for Vice-President to attract the support of Dem-
ocrats of his kidney and to give a non-sectional appear-
ance to the ticket; and in his letter of acceptance he called
upon the party with whom he had so long associated "to
vindicate its devotion to true democratic policy."

When, on the third day of March, 186s, he laid down his

86

Southern History Association.

military governorship to assume the Vice-Presidency, he
was greeted by the Secretary of War with the following
meed of praise :

"In one of the darkest hours of the great struggle for national
existence against rebellious foes, the Government called you from
the Senate and from the comparatively safe and easy duties of civil
life, to place you in front of the enemy, and in a position of per-
sonal toil and danger, perhaps more hazardous than was encountered
by any other citizen or military officer of the United States.

With patriotic promptness you assumed the post, and maintained
it under circumstances of unparalleled trial, until recent events
have brought safety and deliverance to your State and to the in-
tegrity of that constitutional Union for which you so long and so
gallantly periled all that is dear to man on earth.

That you may be spared to enjoy the new honors and perform
the high duties to which you have been called by the people of the
United States is the sincere wish of one who, in every official and
personal relation, has found you worthy of the confidence of the
Government and the honor and esteem of your fellow citizens."

Truly, when, the next day, out of the fire and smoke of
thirty-six years of political strife — thirty-four of which had
been passed in places of public trust — this man stepped for-
ward to take the second office in the gift of the Republic —
bearing upon his shoulders, as it were, his reconstructed
State as the last trophy of his spear — it must be conceded
that the "plebeian boy" had some solid grounds for self-
glorification.

(Continued.)

THE FIRST CLASH IN THE TEXAS REVOLUTION
—THE TAKING OF ANAHUAC BY TRAVIS-
DOCUMENTS, 1835.

(To be continued.)

[As well known, Texas with Coahuila, a province in what is now
Mexico, next to the Rio Grande, was a State of the Mexican Union,
formed in 1824, after throwing off the yoke of Spain. The inhabi-
tants of Texas, both those of American and of Spanish descent and
sympathy, were loyal to their republic until 1835, when Santa Anna,
after making himself military dictator, became very despotic in his
bearing. He especially roused the resentment of his Texas sub-
jects by stationing a small body of soldiers at Anahuac. a port on
Galveston Bay, no longer existing, to collect duties there. The citi-
zens in that section felt this a special hardship on themselves as they
believed no other locality was so treated, and because no import tax
had been levied there for several years. It also seemed to them a
forced payment for troops quartered on them without their con-
sent. As seen from the papers following they respectfully protested
against such administrative measures, and, getting no relief, after-
wards took up arms, when, through intercepted dispatcher they
learned of Mexican reenforcements on the way. It was then that
the San Felipe meeting of June 22 authorized W. B. Travis to expel
the garrison from Anahuac, which he did a week later, June 29-30.
The documents succeeding this may be divided into four heads :
1. Mexican official view of affairs at Anahuac, where Tenorio com-
manded; 2. The action of the citizens in asking for redress; 3.
Intercepted correspondence and preliminary symptoms ; 4. Results
and comments. It will be noted that some of these document s have
been published, but as this was done chiefly in a newspaper not
readily accessible, they seem worthy of republication, especially in
connection with others that have not hitherto been olaced before
the public.

The Association is indebted to Mr. E. C. Barker, Austin. Texas,
for this material. As usual, footnotes, summaries, headings and
bracketed matter are by the Editor.]

I. Views, Mexican and American, Before the Event.

A. Mexican Views [i. Ugartechea to Cos1 — Texo-

rio's Situation. 1

Bexar, April 20, iS;;.
By the post of Nacogdoches which arrived yesterday I
received the correspondence of Captain Don Antonio

1 Mexican commanders, Cos, the superior in charge of whole State
of Coahuila and Texas, Ugartechea in command of post of San
Antonio.

88 Southern History Associatijn.

Tenorio, copies of which go with this. You will find out
the difficulties and inconveniences which occurred before
they came to my hands. * * * Said correspondence
gives a pretty good and clear idea of the situation and
confirms whatever I have said to you concerning the colo-
nists and the critical circumstances in which Captain
Tenorio now finds himself, without even means for the most
indispensable necessaries. In view of all this then, and
because, on account of the scanty resources which the cus-
tom house at Matagorda gives, I have no means to help
him, I have no doubt that you, pitying the misery in which
the detachment of Galveston is, will dictate the most active
measures so that I may receive help from Matamoras with
the promptitude which is demanded for the best service
which the urgent necessity indicates.

To this day the officer of the company of the Alamo who
went to Matamoras for the funds of that company and those
of the company of Bexar has not returned ; and for that
reason not only is there no money to help Tenorio, but it
has not even been possible to complete the payment of the
troops ; even the officers having received only a part of
their pay.2

[2. UgaRTECHEA TO COS — OTHER DATA OX TKXORro's SITU-
ATION.]

Bexar, May r, 18^.
Yesterday the corporals returned, whom, as I have told
you, I sent to Brazoria and Anahuac; and since there is
nothing new except what I have told you and what you
must have learned from the copies of the correspondence of
Captain Tenorio, [ will not send this by an extraordinary
(express), but by the regular military post which starts
to-day for Matamoras.

2 From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

The Texas Revolution. 89

The officio which goes with this confirms and corrobo-
rates what I have told you of the critical situation in which
Tenorio finds himself; and although he says in it that he
has sent a Lieutenant, Don Carlos Ocampo, to let me know,
and to solicit aid, to this day I have not seen him.

The corporal who went to Brazoria brought the news-
papers which I send you and the letters which accompany
them. With the translations, I send also the originals.3

[3. Ugartechka to Cos — Bearing ox Ocampo and

Tenorio.]

Bexar, May 13, 1835.
Not having been able to help Lieutenant Don Carlos
Ocampo who came for that purpose from Anahuac, I dis-
posed for him to go and get assistance from the commissary
at Matamoras, for which place he started the 8th of this
month. Another communication will let you know the in-
formation that Captain Don Antonio Tenorio communicated
verbally upon matters of the greatest importance to that
detachment, and you will take the steps that you think best.4

B. American Attitude.

[4. Ayuntamiento of Liberty:5 Resolutions, Urging
Moderation, Respect for Authority, Oredience
to Law, Condemning Extreme Views, Demand-
ing Suppression of all Unlawfulness. 1

Department of Nacogdoches
Jurisdiction of Liberty.
We the members of the Ayuntamiento of Liberty having
been informed of the difficulties existing between some mer-

3 From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.
* From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

6 City Council of Liberty, a small town on the Trinity, about thirty
miles from its mouth.

90 Southern History Association.

chants and the Collector of the Maritime Custom House at
Galveston in relation to the collection of duties imposed
on foreign wares, goods and merchandise, and being de-
sirous to put a speedy period to these dissensions, we have
therefore in conformity to the 156th article of the State
Constitution thought proper to issue this manifesto, indi-
cating to all the good people of this jurisdiction that a
proper obedience to the laws is the first duty of a good
citizen, that every nation enjoys the undoubted right to es-
tablish its own system of revenue, that the revenue laws
like all other political laws are to be respected by those who
come within the legitimate scope of their action, and al-
though these laws may be unwise yet to resist them by
force is more unwise and illtimed than the laws them-
selves: besides it would be criminal. If a few individuals
forcibly oppose the collection of the customs what will be
its tendency? Will not others fall in their train? which if
continued will ultimately produce a state of things the
injurious consequences of which are incalculable.

It is not our business to estimate the intrinsic justice or
injustice of our system of import duties, yet we might be
permitted to give our decided opinion, that when applied
to the peculiar condition of these colonists that they are
disproportionate in some particulars and oppressive in
others and stand in great need of modification. But this
modification is only to be effected by the national congress.
Our murmuring at home or wrangling with the Collector
serves only to fan the flame and augment the difficulties
in obtaining the much desired modification of the tariff.
The Mexican Congress can have no motive in oppressing
the Mexican citizens with burdensome imposts, nor do we
believe that they desire it ; yet we believe that the enormous
duty on a few indispensable articles and the prohibition of
others of equal importance to our wellbeing, has a very per-
nicious tendency, when applied to the citizens of Texas, and

The Texas Rcvoluti

on.

91

particularly when applied to those who have recently settled
here under the colonization law at a time when the great scar-
city of the essential means of subsistence (saying nothing
about the luxuries of life) is the unavoidable consequence of
the great influx of population and which alarming scarcity
must continue to increase until the contracts of coloniza-
tion be filled and until the new colonists have sufficient
time to put their land in a proper state of cultivation. If
the general Congress were memorialized on this subject
in a proper and respectful manner we have no reason to
doubt that they would apply the proper remedy. This
measure should be adopted without delay to which we would
with pleasure tend our hearty cooperation : in the mean-
time let us abandon the introduction of foreign articles
burthened with heavy duties and those that are prohibited,
let us endeavor to do without them, and depend for a time
on our own resources.

This is a more praiseworthy, more patriotic than any
recourse to arbitrary measures. We are well aware that
the great body of the people in this municipality are too
sensible of their duty and allegiance to the Republic of
Mexico to be precipitately drawn into collision with its
constitutional authorities. Rut perfect subordination ex-
tends to something more than to the upright conduct of the
citizens ; the respectful deportment of strangers who are
not citizens and their obedience to the laws are included.
This is the only condition upon which they are permitted
to enter our territory or remain within its limits. The sub-
ject of having duties or prohibiting Statutes are matters
about which they have no right to interfere. Every intel-
ligent merchant before he enters into Foreign commerce.
takes care to inform himself of the particular laws of the
place to which he intends to trade; he ought to know the
customs due on importations and exportations. what goods

92 Southern History Association.

are admissible and what prohibited, according to the usages
of the tariff and the regulations of the place to which he
extends his trade.

If he blindly participates himself into difficulties for
want of that necessary information which he might have
had, and gets his cargo seized for violation of the prohibi-
tory law, which he as a merchant, is presumed to know,
what reason has he to complain, the fault is his own, the
plea of ignorance will not avail him, he only suffers the
penalty of his temerity : to resort to force would only aug-
ment the mischief, and all those who might be drawn into
the affair would incur heavy penalties. This Ayuntamiento
therefore, with great solicitude, caution all persons against
using any force, violent threats, or illegal means, aiding or
assisting those who may use force, violent or illegal means
against the Collector of the Maritime customs of Galveston,
in the discharge of his official duties or against any of his
officers, or other persons lawfully employed in the custom
house department, and we call upon all officers, both civil
and military, to lend their aid if required to sustain the
revenue officers residing at Galveston and Anahuac, in
discharging their respective official duties ; and we more-
over enjoin it as a duty incumbent upon the Comisaries and
other officers of Police of this municipality, to use their
best exertions to suppress all mobs, riots, threats or other
disorderly conduct against the good order and public tran-
quility, or against any of the public functionaries or other
individuals of this municipality, and to give timely notice
of any such mal-conduct, together with the names of those
who may be engaged therein to the competent authorities.

Ordered that a copy of the foregoing be served on the
comisaries of Anahuac, that a copy be furnished to the col-
lectors for the custom House at Galveston, that another be
sent to the editor of the Texas Republican, for publication,

The Texas Revolution. 93

and that a copy be posted up at the Court house door at this
place.

Done in the town of Liberty, this 17th April, 1835.
John Williams, President.
N. Duncan, 1st Regidor.
H. B. Johnson, 2d Regidor.
J. N. Mor eland, Member and

Citizen.*

II. Action of Texan Private Citizens.

[5. The Citizens of Anahuac to the Governor of

coahuila and texas — praying for exemption

from the Mexican Duties.]

Department of Nacogdoches.
Jurisdiction of Liberty.

To His Excellency the Governor of the free State of
Coahuila and Texas:

The people of this Jurisdiction having this day convened
in the town of Anahuac to consider the public wellfare have
taken into consideration the mode of collecting duties and
executing the revenue laws in these colonies, and conceiv-
ing themselves most grievously oppressed, do most respect-
fully represent:

"'From the Texas Republican, May 30, 1835. This manifesto is
published in Edward's Texas, 235-38, under date of June 1. A close
examination will reveal some mutual omissions, but there can be
no doubt that they are the same documents — even the italics are
identical.

The Texas Republican, referred to often as a source of Texas
history, was a weekly, issued on Saturdays, at San Felipe, begun
in August, 1834, by Gray & Harris, publishers, F. C. Gray, editor:
continued, with some intermissions, i\uc to Mexican invasion, till
August, 1836, when it lost support and died because of suspicion
that the Editor and his wife were intriguing for the release of Santa
Anna. Gray then went to California, made a fortune, returned East,
committed suicide in 'New York. — Hist, of Texas Press, ScaHPs
Yoakum, II— 369.

94 Southern History Association.

That for several years past no duties have been demanded
in any part of these colonies, and even now none are de-
manded at any port but that of Galveston ; that this Juris-
diction is the poorest and least improved of any in all Texas ;
that though any part of these colonies are too poor to pay
the regular duties according to the Mexican Tariff, this
is the least able of any ; that notwithstanding this, some
three months since one Martin de Alegria arrived at this
place, accompanied by a small party of soldiers, and rep-
resented himself as an officer of the Government appointed
to collect duties at this place, and since that time he has
endeavored to enforce the revenue laws in their fullest
rigour; that about the same time one Don Jose Gonzalez
arrived at Velasco, representing and signing himself as the
Collector of the ports of Galveston, and demanded the
tonnage duties only, declaring that he had no orders to col-
lect more ; that neither of these officers has in his possess-
ion any treaty of commerce between 'this Republic and the
United States of the North ; that neither of them has taken
the proper steps to inform the Ayuntamiento of the Juris-
diction of the nature and extent of his offices ; that none of
the authorities of the department have been notified by
the Government of the appointment of any such officers ;
that a few days since Don Jose. Gonzalez arrived at this
place (Anahuac) and pretending to have received fresh
orders, pursues the same course of exactions formerly pur-
sued by the above mentioned Don Martin de Alegria. de-
manding duties on all importations according to the letter of
the law ; that the people of this Jurisdiction are very much
discontented at these proceedings, and that though they
have patiently submitted for so long a time to this injustice,
they have at length resolved to pay no more, till custom
houses shall be organized and duties collected throughout all
the other parts of these colonies ; and your petitioners would
further represent that the poverty of the citizens of these col-

The Texas Rcvoluti

on.

95

onies and of this Jurisdiction in particular, their increasing
population, the scarcity of provisions in the country, and
the difficulty of securing supplies make it absolutely neces-
sary that all kinds of provisions and groceries, and all other
articles of absolute necessity, should be imported duty free,
it being impossible to procure these things in a Mexican
market, a sufficiency not being made in this country, and
there being an insufficiency of money in the country to pay
the duty on half the articles of absolute necessity to the
existence of these colonies ; moreover, we are here so near
the boundary of the United States, and the facilities for
smuggling are so great that if this course is persisted in,
the commerce of the country will be completely prostrated
and the Government not benefitted, for the citizens will
be compelled to drive their cattle and hogs across the Sabine,
and every one will procure his own supplies from the United
States of the North, emigration to the country will be sud-
denly checked, and the prospects of the present inhabitants
at once blasted.

Therefore, having made this representataion of our
grievances and dispositions, we pray of your Ecellency to
lay before the General Government this, our humble peti-
tion, and to use your Excellency's influence in obtaining
for us the exemptions we pray for, including some years
further exemption from the duties called for by the
general tariff, and your petitioners will ever pray for your
Excellency's health and prosperity &c.

Done at Anahuac, May 5th, 1835.7

[6. Anahuac Meeting May 4, 1835 — Resolutions
Against Paying the Mexican Duties.]

Anahuac, May .;///, 1835.
A respectable number of the citizens of this Jurisdiction
convened this day at the house of Benjamin Freeman, of

T From the Texas Republican, August 8, 1835.

96

Southern History Association.

this place according to previous notice. General William
Hardin was called to the chair and I. N. More-land was
appointed Secretary. The object of the meeting- was ex-
plained by Mr. A. Briscoe who presented the following
resolutions and Preamble which, after a short discussion,
were unanimously adopted :

Whereas there is no Custom House organized in any
other part of the colonies of Texas, nor any duty upon im-
portations collected, and whereas duties have been col-
lected here for the last three months, this being the poorest
part of a poor country, there being an insufficiency of money
to pay the duties on what importations have been made,
trade every day decreasing, Therefore:

Resolved, That the proceedings of the individuals claim-
ing to be Custom House officers at this place have neither
been reasonable, just, or regularly legal ; it being unreason-
able and unjust to demand the whole duties of one small
settlement, while the whole coast and border besides is free
and open ; and illegal because they have never presented
themselves or their credentials to the civil authorities for
their recognition, nor have the said authorities ever been
notified by the Government that any such officers have been
appointed for this port.

Resolved, That the country as we believe is not able to
pay the regular duties according to the regulations of the
General Tariff. Therefore it is resolved that we send to
the Political Chief of this department,- by him to be for-
warded to the Governor of the State, the foregoing memor-
ial expressive of our opinion with regard to the situation of
this part of the country and its inability to comply with
the Tariff law, and praying him to intercede with the Gen-
eral Government for an exemption for these colonies for
five or six years, from the restrictions upon commerce im-
posed by the General Tariff.

Resolved, That until the object of the preceding resolu-

The Texas Revolution.

97

tion can be carried into effect, no duties should be collected
in this port unless the collection is also equally enforced
throughout the province, nor until then will we pay any
duties on importations into this port.

Resolved, That these proceedings be signed by the Chair-
man and Secretary and that copies be forwarded to the
Judge of the first instance, to the Editor of the Texas
Republican, to Don Jose Gonzalez, and to the Political
Chief of the Department, to be sent by him to the Governor.

I. N. Morkland.6

[7. Briscoe to the Editor of the Texas Repuducan,

Transmitting the Foregoing Resolutions

of Anahuac Meeting.]

Anahuac, July 11, 1S35.

Mr. Editor :

Sir: In consequence of some remarks in the report of
the committee of the Columbia meeting, disapproving the
proceedings of a set of individuals at tliis place who should
have given the collector, Don Jose Gonzalez a string
of resolutions declaring they would not submit to the
revenue laws of the government, renouncing these individ-
uals as foreigners, and denying any participation in the
transaction. In consequence of which remarks I take it
on myself to transmit you herewith a copy of those cele-
brated resolutions, which will show for themselves. I beg
leave also to state for the information of those hasty Colum-
bians that there were some twenty or twenty-five men
present, of whom but two were strangers or foreigners,
and they both own land in the country and intend to bcome

citizens I have only to reply that I have been

followed by a regular persecution since I went to Yelasco
to see the real collector, and his mode of proceeding was

' From the Texas Republican, August 8, 1835.

93 Southern History Association.

very different from what it was here. You will sec by
these resolutions that we only asked a fair chance with the
rest of the colonies. A copy was never furnished Gonzalez,
nor anybody else, I believe, in consequence of Gen Hardin
(the chairman of the meeting) having- immediately left
for the United States before copies could be made out and
signed. I have not seen Mr. Moreland (the secretary)
since the meeting. He left the memorial in my possession
to be copied and took the resolutions home, a copy of which

he signed and sent me. I send the same to you

I do not know who drew those Columbia resolutions but
they are certainly a complete non-committal ; they profess
the strongest attachment to the government, and im-
mediately recommended the formation of a provisional gov-
ernment, and (I) beg leave further to state that the busi-
ness of Messrs. Grayson and Jack at Anahuac was not
made known to any person but Judge Williams, if to him;
that it seemed they could get information from no other
person ; and further that I believe this same John A.
Williams a personal enemy of mine, and a general enemy
to the prosperity of the country. Your most obedient
servant,

A. Brisco.9
(To be continued.)

From the Texas Republican, August 8, 1835.

McHENRY LETTERS.

[Dr. James McHenry was born in Ireland, November 16, 1753, and
died May 3, 1816. He was one of Washington's aids, a member of
the Philadelphia Convention of 1787, and Secretary of War under
Washington and Adams. Fort McHenry, near Baltimore, was named
in his honor. The Association is indebted to Dr. Bernard C. Steiner,
Librarian of the Enoch Pratt Free Library, of Baltimore, Md., for
the following selections from the McHenry papers. As usual, sum-
maries and bracketed matter are by the Editor.]

[I. Grove: to McHenry — Davie Appointment; Wil-
mington Conditions for War; State Politics;
Irish Affairs.]

Fayettville, Aug. 20th, 1798.
Sir: General Davie has no doubt written you on the
subject of his appointment; lie expressed some embarrass-
ments relative to the propriety of his acceptance under
the peculiar circumstances of his situation in the state,
being a member of the Assembly, a Majr-Genel. of the
Militia — and warmly solicited by the Friends of the
Government to allow himself to be appointed Governor of
North Carolina at the approaching session of the Legisla-
ture— many of us in this quarter think he can serve the
country more effectually in times like the present, by remain-
ing in the service of the state, than by accepting an appoint-
ment in the Provisional Army, which would disqualify him
from state service, without bringing him into immediate
active service in the field, as we presume the Provisional
Army may not be called on. — The General however as-
sures me he would prefer the service of the United States
in the Military line to any state appointment when it is
certain active and real seroice will be required, & I have
no hesitation in saying that when that day comes he will
be found an excellent officer and that he will be readv at

ioo Southern History Association.

all times to serve his country in such a manner as is most
likely to conduce to the public interest — I am induced to
say so much on this subject in consequence of the conver-
sation I had the pleasure to have with you before f left
Philadelphia on this business, and to hope no disgust may
be excited by the General's declining to accept at this time,
the appoint, in the Provl. Army.

I must here beg leave to add that from Genl. Davie's
knowledge of men & characters in this state, I can with pro-
priety assure you if any officers are wanting in this quarter.
His recommendation may be useful and relied on, and if ap-
plied to he will readily name some that will be an acquisi-
tion to the army. — I hope if appointments are making that
Martin, Smith & Evans may not be forgotten, the two latter
especially — I am not sure the other will accept. — It is with
pleasure I find Lieut. Rowan is in a fair way to recover from
his Canada Rheumatism, he hopes to be fit for duty in a
southern climate.

I enclose you a letter from Capt. Adam of this place
who is now at Wilmington and refer you to it for infor-
mation of the situation of the Arms deposited at Wilming-
ton ; you may rely on his statement, indeed 'tis nothing
more than I had heard before, & had given you a hint
of — I hope and trust you have ordered some of those arms
to this place as you once promised should be done, if they
are committed to the care of Capt. Adam and Winslow,
you may rest assured proper care will be taken by them
& your instructions relative to them or anything else
attended to. — We have in this place a large commodious
brick house belonging to the town, one of the rooms would
make an excellent armory as it stands by itself in a large
square of the town & is 15 feet from the ground on
arches and can be entered only by one flight oi stops — I
cannot omit again entreating you to loan our Independent
companies in this neighorhood some of the muskets until

Mc Henry Letter*

101

they can be furnished from some other quarters — We have
a few companies of infantry in this Dist. in handsome
uniform who want nothing but arms to make them a terror
to the enemies of the peace & honour of their country as
far as their numbers can produce that feeling, but thank
God in this part of the state we have few Grumbletonians,
and still fewer Jacobins & I am persuaded you may with
safety confide in us so far as to lend us some of those arms
which are & must be useless & unsafe in their present
situation, and may eventually be wanting in the hands of
active citizens to keep a certain class of people in order,
that are very numerous in the vicinity of Georgetown &
Wilmington, both of which places must be immediately
aided from this district in case of any disturbance of a
>erious nature.

If you could possibly spare swords & pistols for ioo to 200
horsemen and send them here, I could in ten days raise that
number of young men. to equip themselves as Dragoons &
to offer their service to the U. States as volunteers — the
arms should be as safe as if they were in one of the arsenals,
& might be of infinite service in keeping a proper respect &
confidence in the Government. — Some of our companies have
sent for swords &c, but the difficulty of obtaining them is
very great — therefore if they could be got from the U.
States for 12 months, it is to be hoped in that time contracts
may be made for furnishing ourselves, on our own account.

It seems the Wilmington company is furnished from the
public stores, and I am glad of it, for the situation of that
place is not the most safe & pleasant from various reasons,
and it must give satisfaction and security to the inhabitants
to see arms in the hands of those who are interested in
preserving the safety of the town & its vicinity.

Our elections for Congress are (.closed & tho' I have

102

Southern History Association.

been disappointed as to a change of the representative from
the district of Hillsboro, the changes in other parts of the
state are greater than I expected — and in every change of
men there is a complete change in their political tenets,
and in general a vast increase of weight of character &
respectability of talents &c. &c. For Wilmington district—
Wm. Hill in place of Mr. Gillespie ; for New Bern — A. D.
Spaight in place Bryan ; Edenton — Judge Stone — D.
Burges; Halifax — Willis Alston — T. Blount; Salisbury — A.
Henderson — Genl. Lock — Morgan Genl. Dixson tis said —
Gen. McDonall ;Dan River — Old member R. Williams, War-
renton Do Do — N. Mason; Hillsboro — Do Do — Stanford;
Fayetteville Balto. Grove. There is no kind of doubt had
Stanford's opponent been a more unequivocal Federal char-"
acter he would have been elected — there are several Federal
men in the division who could have been returnd 4 to one
against Stanford, but they would not offer and some people
thought if they. were to have a negative character in Con-
gress Mr. Stanford would do very well.

We are all here deploring the wretched state of Ireland
& fear worse times are approaching that divided & distracted
country. — This is a new and awful lesson to the govern-
ments & people of the world — I trust in God we in this coun-
try may never experience or have occasion for such awful
scenes.

If your time will admit it, I shall be much obliged to
you for a line on the subject of the arms, and for any
political information of importance that may occur. — Wish-
ing you & family safety from the fever & a pleasant summer,
I am

Sir, with esteem & regard
Yr very humbl sevt.

W. B. Grovk.
The honorable James McHenry.

McHenry Letters. 103

[2. Adams to Grove — Appeal for Arms.]

Wilmington 16th Aug., 1798.
Dear Sir: By last post I have a letter from our mutual
friend Mr. John Story fun. of Phila. by which am extremely
sorry to observe that no arms are to be bought there, Gov-
ernment engrossing the whole that is made or for sale,
& that unless our company can be supplied through that
channel! there is no other way they can be had. — In conse-
quence thereof, I made application to Major McRae this
forenoon for to purchase or take in loan giving proper
security for their safe keeping & return — 50 of the 500
stand sent round here and which are under his care — &
was greatly disappointed on his replying, that tho' anxious
to accomodate us, it was entirely out of his power having no
orders zvhatever from the Secretary at War respecting them.
— They are at present deposited in warehouses by no means
secure and which have repeatedly been broke open by ne-
groes on former occasions for the sake of plundering goods
& without any guard — in this situation the inhabitants of this
place instead of considering them of service think their
danger is thereby greatly increased and I cannot help being
of the same opinion as it is in the poiver of a few determined
negroes to seize on them at any moment & by that means
become more than a match for all the militia in this part
of the country, most of them being without any arms. — I
therefore beg leave to submit to you the propriety of stat-
ing this business to the Secretary at War with a request
that he would give orders to Major McRae to sell, or loan
them to the different militia companys on receiving suffi-
cient security as they will certainly either way be of much
more service & security to the country — in general. — The
mail being just closing you'll excuse the hasty manner in
which I have mentioned this business to you. — As I expect
to be detained here 12 or 15 davs longer should vou have a
8

104 Southern History Association.

few minutes to spare I shall be glad to have a few lines from
you on the subject & in the mean time, I am with regard.

Dear Sir

Your m. obt. svt.

Robert Adam.
The Honble

William Benj. Grove Esq.
Fayetteville.

[3. Williamson to — Financing a Copper Mine.]

Private confidential.
New York, 29 April 1800.

Dear Sir: There was a bill before Congress for estab-
lishing a Mine Company to work Copper Mines and that
Bill as I have heard authorized the President to subscribe
$50,000 in behalf of the U. S. as Members of the Company.
The Bill was smothered in the Birth.

But the object as I am told comes forward again in a
new Dress. The U. S. are to make a loan at six per cent
to the Copper Mine company of $50,000 more or less for
which, to be repaid they arc to get Security. Certainly it
is to be desired that Companies were formed and that Cop-
per Mines were diligently wrought but if Government ever
become Partners, they will infallibly be the milch Cow. *
* * * * The proposition of making a Loan on good
Security is certainly much more eligible less exceptionable
than the other Proposition of a Partnership but if the Bill
should pass I hope the President will be advised to be cau-
tious lest bad security be offered. It is not improbable
that the Lands belonging to the present Company & the
Buildings on them & the Machinery will be ottered as
Security at the price they cost. That would be a perfect
Bubble, for if the Company should fail, an Event much to
be suspected, that Property would not sell for a sixth part

McHenry Letters.

105

of the Cost. Be pleased to observe that as I usually lodge
with Vicinity of the copper Mine and the Forge & on the
road from one to the other, I am pretty well informed con-
cerning the measure of Prudence with which the Business
is conducted, and the measure of Candour with which some
Representations have been made. I have seen too many
of these large Companies foolishly and extravagantly man-
aged, where they have proved insolvent. The Paterson
manufacturing Company — sundry canal companies have
vanished into smoak.

If the Bill should pass and a Loan should be made by
the U. vS. I am confident that the Money will not be repaid
out of the funds of the Company unless they mend exceed-
ingly in their measures. Wherefore I think you will not
omit to advise the President to take Security in Lands which
may be per se worth the Money.

I am with the truest Respect

Your obedt servt.

Hu. WlLUAMSOX.

P. S. I was much obliged

by the Dispatch with

which Mr. Caldwell sent me the

Draft.

[4. Wiluams to McHenry — Shipment or Hemp.]

New York 29th Nozr. 1800.
Dear Sir: Our friend Collins of Edenton wrote me lately
that all his People will be idle by Christmas unless I can
send him a supply of Hemp. I could buy none here under
$350 the Ton an extortionate Price. Jno Murray & Son
had 40 Tons in Baltimore under the Care of J. J. Pleasants ;
that hemp they offered me at $300 the Ton and they gave
me an order for ten Tons of it, the Quantity I required,
which order I forwarded this morning by Post requesting

io6

Southern History Association.

of them to ship the Hemp by first opportunity for Edenton
to Mr. Josiah Collins. I wished to have it shipped in a
Coaster belonging to Carolina and as few of those Vessels
can stow so much as Ten Tons of loos Hemp I proposed to
have two of them employed by sending five Tons in each.
Wishing that one of them at least may be dispatched im-
mediately. As the commission on such a Shipment is in-
considerable and neither the Messrs. Pleasants may have
any knowledge of Mr. Collins I fear that the Hemp may
not be shipped in Time and every Day that Mr. Collin's
People are idle is equal to a loss of 25 or 30 Dlrs.

I have Business in Philada to attend to the printing of
my History and I would go on to Baltimore to see the
Hemp shiped but I am confined at present by a severe
visitation of the Rheumatism that effects both my knees and
both my Elbows.

I presume you have little Business and I hope you have
no Trouble on Hands, will you be so good as enquire
whether those Gentlemen (J. & J. Pleasants) are shiping
the Hemp and speak to some young Man who will take
the Trouble to Enquire along the Wharfs until he finds
some Carolina Coasters who will take the Hemp.

In hopes that my Rheumatism will as usual recede I am
not without Expectation of seeing Congress in the Course
of the Winter at their new Residence. It is said by many
here and believed by some that both you and Mr. Picker-
ing propose a publication versus the President as soon as
the Election is over.

I am with the utmost Consideration & Respect

Dr. Sir your most hble Servant
Hu. Williamson
James McHenry Esqr.
Baltimore.

McHenry Letters. 107

[5. Harris to McHicnry — Washington Birthday
Party. 1

Baltimore* j, March 1796.

Dear Sir: We had a select party to Dine of abt. 30, at
Evans's in Celebration of the Birth Day of our much
beloved President, it was proposed to ask none, who would
not enjoy the Occasion with heart felt pleasure, which
you know would totally exclude a Certain family & party in
this Town, However it was thought best to give the names
of two of them to Evans, to Call on them, to wit Patterson
& Hollins which selection will make Smile, as they have
been the only tivo, of the loving & beloved family, who gave
Mr. Randolph as a Toast, since his apostasy; as they did
not attend, I presume they took it in Dudging the neglect
of the others or possibly they were too good Republicans,
to pay so Kingly a Compliment, indeed they would have
acted inconsistant, after having Toasted Robespierre in
the Republcan Society with 9 Cheers on a former occasion.
We had however an interruption of the Harmony of the
Company for abt. half an Hour — a party of Young Gentle-
men Dined at same time on the same occasion & in the same
house, and being more ardent than our party, they got quite
tipsy, by the time we got to our fifth Toast, when a deputa-
tion of three of them, came on an Embasy to exchange a
Toast, we drank theirs with 3 Cheers ;

When Mr. O Donnell, our Presdt. (fertile at Impromptu)
gave a Toast Suited to Young men ; immediately on their
going to the Room it was thought rather an immoral toast
to be given by the Council of Anticnts and a Deputation was
Sent with one more Suited to the Occasion, but alas it was
too late the Young folks were too far gone, to respect a
Toast, they had often Drunken a Bumper, part of them con-
sidered it an insult, & three of them came up. to Demand
Satisfaction of President, O. D; (who by the live would

io8

Southern Historv Association.

make a better war than Peace Presdt.) they behaved ex-
tremely insolent, and in less than two minutes were kicked
out of the Room, we could not do less, as it is our politics to
support the Constituted authorities ; there the business would
have ended, as there really was a Majority of the Young
Men, opposed to any Hostile measure, but our President
formally Declared War after advising with Senator Oliver,
& the District Attorney, the Troops were marshalled, & were
all about Sallying forth, when Mr. D. Stewart, Col. Ramsey,
G. Salmon & your Humble Servt. (being of the Military ex-
perience) thought it advisable to be of the rear-Guard, to se-
cure the encampment, in case of any Disaster to the army
under the immediate command of the President, which for-
tunately was not the case, as part of the enemy joined his
Standard, and the residue were soon overcome. I have
written this in a merry mood, & in much haste for your
information & possibly some amusement.

I am Dr. Sir very Respectfully
Yr. Obedt Servt.
Honble D. Harris.

James Mc Henry
Secry. War Department
Philadelphia.

[6. Mrs. Boyd (James McHenry's daughter) to hex

sister, Margaretta McHenrv, and her brother.

John McHenry — Fourth of July Celebration.]

Baltimore 14th, July 1800 —
My Dear Margaretta

How was the 4th. of July celebrated with you? Here we
had a grand, and as the demo's said, general procession of
(take notice) the democrats only, of all the different pro-
fessions, arts, sciences, and trades carried on hero — The
chimney sweeps and brick makers excepted. The expense

McHenry Letters.

109

gone to on the occasion must have been very great. Each
trade had its appropriate stages drawn by horses on which
some men were employed at their business. First came the
farmers, ploughing, thrashing, harrowing, sowing &c. then
the butchers, bakers, & millers, with the emblems of their re-
spective trades. Next came the brewers headed by Marcus
M'Causland before whom was rolled a hogshead of beer.
Poor Marcus was so delighted that I was apprehensive in
his eagerness to bow and smile to the ladies at the windows,
he would get out of the ranks. I believe I cannot describe
the order of the procession any farther, suffice it to say we
had shoe makers busily engaged at their work, tin men.
painters, stone cutters, taylors, sail makers, weavers, black-
smiths, &c. mounted on scaffolds on which were all the nec-
essary apparatus for their respective occupations at which
they affected to be working very diligently. A very beauti-
ful little building something like the Union Bank, was car-
ried through the streets which it was said cost 300 dollars,
and a ship, a seventy four, which must have been still more
expensive, very beautifully finished and well maned. One
of the sailors mounted the top mast and furled the sail, so
you may suppose it was pretty strong. They marched from
the point thro' the City to Howards park where was a din-
ner prepared for 5000 persons. It consisted wholly of ham
and corn beef. They behaved very orderly and returned
again about 5 in the afternoon in the same order oi march
observed in the morning

Yours sincerely — A. Boyd.

Julv isth. 1800

In one of the Federal republicans is me toilowing
graph. "It is stated that the bench, bar, divines, and med-
ical faculty joined in the procession. As far as two judges.
nine attorneys, two divines, and 3 doctors answer the de-

no Southern History Association.

scription it is true" — This reminds us of the Yankee Capt.
who being hailed at sea and asked what the cargo was, re-
plied "fruit and timber," upon examination the cargo was
found to be birch brooms and potatoes ; fruit and timber
to all extents and purposes. — You see I have not forgotten
that you like a little fun. —

A. Boyd.

[7. Mrs. James McHenry to her son, John McHenry—
Flood in Baltimore.]

Baltimore August 13th 18 17
My dear son —

Before this you have had a full detail of the distressing
circumstances of last Saturday & never was such a flood
known at Baltimore, all the lower parts of the City & the
low lands here were laid under water so that boats had to
be used to remove the inhabitants & what of their property
could be saved from their houses. Many were drowned, it
is not yet known how many — We were not witnesses of the
awful scene, its description alone, is too shocking to be
heard without shuddering — there is but one bridge left in
Baltimore & not one they say within 20 miles round. Mr.
McCausland, & a great number of others it is said are
ruined. Mr. Patterson's loss is estimated at 35,000 Dollars
— our house was much inundated, our cellars overflowed,
& some trees in the garden, also part of Col. Ramsey's new
fence laid down.

Your ever affectionate

M. McIIenry
Mr. John McHenry

Care of Robt. Lowry Esqr.
York Springs
Adams County
Pennsylvania
(Part copied.)

LETTER OF REAR ADMIRAL SAMUEL PHILLIPS
LEE TO SENATOR JAMES ROOD DOOLITTLE.

Contributed by Duane Mowry, of Milwaukee, Wis.

[The following letter of the late Rear Admiral Samuel Phillips
Lee to the then Senator James R. Doolittle, of Wisconsin, at the
time of its writing, a Captain in the United States Navy, gives some
inside data and history concerning military matters during the Civil
War hitherto unpublished.

Not only is the system of promotions in the Army and Navy, as
then in vogue, considered and criticised, but other public matters
are given sincere and thoughtful consideration, and the presentation
of the writer's views is made in a free and unfettered manner, yet
withal, in a thoroughly lofty and loyal spirit. He received the
thanks of Congress for the valuable services which he gave his coun-
try during the Civil War.

The penmanship of the letter is excellent. The composition speaks
for itself. The entire letter appears to have been prepared with
caution and good judgment, such as one would be apt to expect of
an officer who was solicitious to serve his country well, yet who was,
confessedly, smarting somewhat under what he believed to be injus-
tice to himself in the matter of the advancement of his place as a
naval officer.

Milwaukee. Wis. Duanf. Mowry.]

Flagship Black Hawk, Cairo, Ile's,
February 20/65
My dear Judge Doolittle ;

Your favor of Dec'r 30th reached me when up the Cum-
berland. The papers were immediately examined and the
discharge of the minor, de Deimer, ordered. I paid like
prompt attention to your communication of July 26/64 re-
specting the promotion of your clever constituent, W. Dunn,
followed the matter up with the Navy Department, in-
formed W. Dunn of his promotion and the interest you had
taken in him, and of my devotion to you.

I began a long letter to you last summer respecting the
Military and Naval situation before Richmond and Wil-
mington but was discouraged as to its completion from the
complications initiated and conducted from personal grudge
and family feuds, bv my former subordinate Mr. Fox to

112

Southern History Association.

defeat and supercede me. I erroneously supposed that his
professional dispositions would soon leave me at leisure
even for a personal reply to your kind letter.

The occasion for Mr. Fox was found by him in mv go-
ing from the Roads to the relief of Washington after the
obstructions had been sunk in James river, and before mv
departure to look after the blockade of Wilmington which
movement the department had suspended owing to the raid
of the "Florida" on the coast; and, as I inferred, from its
ordering me to send one (i) ironclad and three (3) gun-
boats (I sent three heavily armed ones) to Washington, to
the danger of the National Capitol' then assailed bv the
rebel army whilst telegraphic communication with the
Roads was cut off. Before leaving the Roads I had made
every practicable disposition for pursuing the Florida, and
there was nothing to do there, but Washington was in
great danger ! Though Gen'l. Meigs was promoted for
his services on this occasion I was censured for leaving my
station and ordered to return to it without anchoring at
Washington.

But Mr. Fox disapproved of my return from the Cape
of Good Hope without the Vandalia which 1 did without
orders to do so and against orders from the democratic ad-
ministration to go to the East Indies. I thought that if it
was their policy to have the ships sent away at such a crisis
it was the part of the patriots now in power to have them
brought back; and I had not forgotten your advising me
at New York before I sailed that 1/ the public forts and
arsenals were seized by the Secessionists they must be re-
taken at whatever cost of blood and treasure. When I en-
tered his room on my return Mr. Fox eluded me with the
remark that he did not know how the Secretary \vd. take
my return. Mr. Wells did not rebuke me then, but he sub-
sequently told me it was irregular, and so it was — and that
is the merit of it — for there was no other such example (in)

Letter of Admiral Lee.

113

this war. Mr. Humphreys of the Naval Committee was
present when Mr. Fox, following- up his remark to me went
in to see the Secretary, and Mr. H. was exceedingly cordial
on this occasion of my interview to report the reason of
my return.

To my explanation respecting the wanton rebuke for my
coming to the defense of the Capitol last summer — though
Mr. Welles himself verbally admitted to me (less) than
ten thousand men could have taken Washington if the ene-
my had not lost opportunity by delay before the city — I re-
ceived a most insulting reply over the signature of Mr.
Welles, who I suppose sometimes hastily signs letters for
the mail the language of which he has not read and which
are written on a few words of general direction to the As-
sistant, telling me that I had acted in a "panic" ( ? that
took me to, not from the enemy) and that neither I nor
my Transport (referring to my then Flagship the "Mal-
vern" and Admiral Porter's Flagship in his attack at Wil-
mington) could have been of any use at Washington in
any contingency. It being time of War, and election time,
influenced by Mr. Blair I made no further reply. The dan-
ger at Washington being over it was thought politic not
to admit the fact but to rebuke the belief that any had ex-
isted. A few weeks before this event, after having from
professional pride and expectation resisted sinking the ob-
structions, at my great peril, for had a casualty occurred to
our ironclads from the rebel use of sneaking, low-pressure,
rifle proof, steam torpedo barges, with one of which they
had attempted to blow me up in the Minnesota I should
have been denounced as a traitor — I consulted the Depart-
ment as to General Butler's wish to sink in the river the ob-
structions which he had provided, and which Mr. Fox had
approved as part of the plan of campaign, and which for
three weeks I declined to sink. The department replied
but gave me no instructions saying it had confidence in my

114 Southern History Association.

judgment. When Genl. Grant flanked round to the James
he renewed his order to have the obstructions sunk, and
then Mr. Fox came and ordered me to sink more vessels.
I then told him I slid, not stay there but improve the op-
portunity to inspect and improve the blockade of Wilming-
ton. Orders came to do so. I got a very remarkably
kind letter from Mr. Fox referring to the successful de-
struction of blockade runners which attended my last visit
to the locality.

Since leaving James river I have recollected and under-
stood, Mr. Fox's speaking to me before General Grant of
what he curiously called "our plan" (his & mine) to with-
draw some of the Monitors from the James river. My
official despatches show that I always objected to this, and
asked for torpedo barges (to attack the enemy ironclads
above the bar at once) and for a steam pump boat and a
steam dredging machine. With the pumps I cd. quickly
raise one or two of the vessels sunk in the channel — which
had been sunk by auger holes, the place of which had been
noted that they might be filled up and the vessels raised — ,
and with the dredging machine could soon and easily
deepen, as had been done before the war, the small portion
of the bar above the obstructions necessary to allow the
ironsides to ascend as soon as the army should be ready to
move and cooperate.

Instead of light draft, low pressure, steam torpedo
barges, deep draft, noisy, high pressure tugs (like the one
you rode the Sea on in the Roads) were sent to me to fit
there (up James river) with torpedoes: but I was promised
the steam pumps and dredging machine — a much more
promising plan than the Dutch Gap Canal.

But the army needed many more men for a controuling
movement, yet the approaching presidential election neces-
sarily deferred another draft. Still political necessity, in-
volving the life of the nation, required military success.

Letter of Admiral Lee.

"5

The time was coming for taking Wilmington, which wa^
only twenty hours distant by rail from Richmond or from
Charleston and Savannah.

The department knew two years ago my view that when
the rebel forces at these places could be held off from Wil-
mington it should be taken by a joint Military and Naval
attack. The able and accomplished Lieutenant General
was now stubbornly assailing Richmond, whilst another
great Captain was preparing even more completely to oc-
cupy the attention of the rebel forces in the South. Kind
official terms having been broken with me, I was ordered
to make Beaufort, N. C. my headquarters and not to re-
turn to Hampton Roads except in an emergency. Before
leaving the Roads, Mr. Fox finding that all of his many
light draft ironclads were irremediable failures & I real-
ising that none of them could be sent to me to capture the
rebel ironclad at Plymouth, I sent for Lieut. Cushing &
found him willing (as Mr. Fox wished) to attempt to de-
stroy that ram, & to avenge the death of his and my friend
the gallant Lieut. Com. Flusser, whose life could not have
been sacrificed had the light draft ironclads been supplied
& for which I had made timely application.

My direction to destroy the ram with torpedoes had
failed from want of the proper means, which I had not.
and Fox's plan to take or destroy it with "double enders"
had proved abortive.

Young Cushings plan was the old fashioned one. to
attack with armed boats, board & burn. I suggested the
torpedo steam barge attack, which he quickly agreed to in
writing. I sent him to the Department to get the means,
and though I continued (3) three months in the command
of the Squadron yet from motives explainable by Mr. Fox.
Lieut Cushing and the torpedo boat were not sent to me.
but was kept back, & the result of the attack was used by

n6

Southern History Association.

the inspired reporters to illustrate the change of Squadron
Commanders.

When I got off Wilmington it was my effort to improve
the blockade there. There were not enough vessels there
for the duty, whilst most of these were unfit for the Ser-
vice, being large, slow, or of deep draft, whilst some of the
best from long service were worn out. I soon sent two of
the vessels North for repairs, necessary to their efficiency,
which could have been quickly made. Mr. Fox rebuked
and detached the Fleet Engineer for recommending this
though it was desired and approved by me. Again ; with
a fast captured vessel and favoring circumstances I cap-
tured a fast blockade runner, capable of making an efficient
blockade for the summer season, and sent Comr. Crosby, a
very clever officer, along in her, to Phila., the nearest navy
yard and prize court port where she could have been dis-
charged condemned turned over to the Navy and fitted,
amply fitted, all in a week or ten days at farthest. When
Crosby made known my object Mr. Fox was pleased to
order him straight back & chose to say, and carry it out too,
that the prize could not be got for a blockader under two or
three months.

I made many applications for more and better vessels,
and very many reports showing that the officers were vigi-
lant, that the blockade was weak & a great many chases
lost from want of proper vessels. The blockade running
steamers were built for the business and were all that Eng-
lish skill and capital could accomplish. Fox's "double-
enders," built for speed, were too weak to keep the sea.
The blockaders were mostly converted freight steamers,
and many of them, the most of them, the most indifferent
of their kind. I had the best vessels repaired at Norfolk
& Beaufort, where the means were limited, and just in time
to add to the effective force of and to give reputation and
profit to my successor. With poor means for two (2)

Letter of Admiral Lee.

"7

months I kept the rebel cruisers from making a renewed
raid on our Commerce as they were anxious to do pending
the fall elections. The Tallahasse had done this whilst I
was up James river, but now, by my exertion, she and her
consorts were kept inside the bars of Cape Fear river.

With more and better vessels than I had the rebel
cruisers escaped soon after I was relieved, yet now there
was no complaint from the press, the end for which it had
been inspired was reached, & the change had been made.
There were now plenty of reporters in the Fleet where
there had been none before. Now the press and official re-
ports and reporters vindicated when before they had all
only assailed the blockade, which as to the bars (entrances)
was not as close as it was under my command. But there
being now no stint of good chasers, runners were overtaken
and prizes made. A good blockade is when the bars are so
closely blocked that nothing can get out. A profitable
blockade is where the runners pass out with cotton and the
right sort of vessels are provided to chase and capture
them. Porter executed my plans of blockade except that
the watch of the bars was not so well kept, nor by the re-
sponsible Divisional officers as I required, but this except-
ing the escape of the rebel cruisers was partially recom-
pensed by successful chasing & profitable capture of cotton.
Besides the threatened attack made them risky, & they ran
the blockade on light nights. Porter, apart from his large
captures of cotton up the Yazoo and the Red river and its
tributaries — the only profitable results of those expeditions
— makes as much or more prize money in (3) three months
than I did in two years. I mention this because the official
reports at Washington are very extravagant as to the great
amount of my prize money & the small amount of his.

The law of July 2/64 provided making maritime prize of
cotton captured in inland waters. • Porter, who I am in-
formed & believe captured previously 3 or 10 thousand

u8 Southern History Association.

bales out here, left this command the next day, July 3rd
for the East returning for a week in Sepr. to transfer this
Squadron to his Fleet Captain. Large armies, aided by the
Navy, had captured the rebel fortifications on the Missis-
sippi and its tributaries — & there was no longer any pros-
pect here for prize money, & but little if any for promotion,
& my predecessor had enjoyed all the profits of his position
here. When the war began he was a lieutenant, he left
here a full rear admiral. We were made acting Rear Ad-
mirals in '62; mine was the older appointment, but he, I
doubt not, had the choice of commands. There was plenty
of professional prospect, for promotion and prize money,
when he came here. There was none of either in the At-
lantic Squadron when I was appointed to it. Now there
was too much of both to be allowed to me, holding an act-
ing appointment as I did, on the decline of border state in-
fluence. Fox, 1 infer, had opposed my appointment, as at
that time he told me that none of my family or friends had
interfered to obtain it & that he had proposed to Mr. Welles
my then junior now Comodore Rowan, admitting at the
time there were none above me fit for the command. I am
. ' doubtless indebted to the Secretary that injustice was not

sooner done me. I accepted the command with hesitation
but could not forego it in favor of a subordinate. You see
what a start 1 had with my former assistant.

Even the great Nelson found and declared that his
former subordinate Captain Trowbridge (an able orticei)
was, when a Lord of the Admiralty, Master Trowbridge to
him, respecting not his views and wants on Service. There
is human nature in it, even when the relations were other-
wise good. General Butler exposes the fact that Porter's
fleet commenced assembling in the Roads in August last.
Now the General knew something about it, being against
me (& for Farragut, as any one might be) since he asked
me, on his accession to command, "what I would do with

Letter of Admiral Lee.

119

a cotton loaded vessel that came out and delivered itself up
under my guns." Whilst at Beaufort I received from the
Department not a candid call for a plan to take Wilmington
but about a dozen specific questions to answer on that sub-
ject. An immediate reply was required of me, & was made
by the messenger gunboat, since from the Roads but not of
my Squadron, the further necessity for whose speedy return
was made b> the breaking out of the small pox on board of
it. I believe exception could not be taken to one point in
that hurried reply, which was my opinion (given at a dis-
tance) that judging from the coast survey chart, the draft
of heavy frigates of the Minnesota class, the elevation of
their side guns in the ports, and the table of ranges, that
these vessels could not get near enough in to attack the
heavy ports advantageously. This impression was sus-
stained by the experience of the first day's firing, when the
projectiles from the frigates fell short. (I am credibly in-
formed that Porter said he would have succeeded at Grand
Gulf had he have known at that time that there was water
enough in the bend to allow his vessels to take a raking,
enfilading, position). But the "Ironsides" and 3 other
ironsides were there, and the former alone had silenced bat-
teries in Charleston Harbour. Porter had a mighty force
compared with Farragut's at New Orleans. The former
had the strength of the Navy. The defences of Cape Fear
were attacked on my plan as shown in my replies and re-
ports to the Navy Department. But instead of rendezvous-
ing and remaining two months at the Roads 1 should have
concentrated at a proximate point, drawing the vessels
quietly from the different northern ports, and should have
demanded the cooperation of a sufficient number of good
troops, well led, to take the Federal point defences and Wil-
mington too, so as to cut off foreign and internal supplies
to the rebel army at Richmond — the latter supplies were
really the most important to be cut. (All the cotton in the
9

120 Southern History Associati

on.

Confederacy can be sold, but with far more advantage to us
than to the rebels, under the permit system here.)

Whilst on the coast I received a communication from the
Department informing me that Admiral Farragut was to
relieve me, and that I was to succeed that distinguished
officer in the command of the West Gulf Squadron. The
Judge had been decapitated, a clamorous newspaper call
was made for Admiral Farragut, & his promised coming
was encouraging & helped the canvas. I knew nothing to
the contrary of this ostensible plan until the night of the
nth, when under orders from the Dept. I arrived at the
Roads where I found a great Fleet assembled and, to my
surprise, Admiral Porter with an order in his pocket, face-
tiously marked "confidential" on the envelope, notifying me
that he was to take command of the Squadron & giving me
30 days leave. I was asked at the Roads by my Divisional
officer how I liked the change. I replied not at all, but that
it was the right and duty of the Department to chose its
leading officers, and that my successor was, as I had always
been free to admit, an able officer.

I had been 5 or 6 days at home, after long, trying, and
faithful service when the Department required me either to
take command of this Squadron or of the Philadelphia
Navy Yard. In war time even this abandoned field of
operations was the most important & I chose it. I came to
it without complaint or loss of patriotism. P>ut for the
blundering movement of Hood — of whom I wrote to Gcnl.
Thomas before the fight that he had more courage than con-
duct, & more action than judgment — it offered, as the Red
River region is to be overlooked for a year, no other pros-
pect than administrative duties of an extensive Squadron
and the satisfaction of serving afloat though but to keep
open army communications and protect a permit-trade. I
am an admirer of Collingwood's maxim that all duty is

Letter of Admiral Lee.

121

honorable, and certainly the command of any Squadron is
so.

You may recollect, my dear Judge, that at the close of the
last Congress, Mr. Fox (for Mr. Welles then toid me it was
not his act) had invented the new Navy rule that none
should be promoted but the commander of a successful ex-
pedition. Under this nutmeg motion Farragut only was
promoted for the capture of New Orleans, which was by
far the most important naval achievement of this war, whilst
the three small affairs in the Sounds of N. C. occasioned,
through the Department, the thanks of Congress and the
promotion of two good officers to be Admirals & another to
be Commodore though the last belonged to the command of
one of the others.

You may also remember Mr. Grimes' reply to Judge
Trunbull that neither Bailey nor myself were to have a vote
of thanks, or to be promoted except by the acting appoint-
ments we then held, pro tern. The vote of thanks would
have continued us on the active list during life, a privilege
which every officer had before the war. Mr. Fox then op-
posed and defeated the proposition of Judge Trunbull to
repeal the pre requisite of a vote of thanks to promotion.

Now you observe that Mr. Fox has found another rule, —
the ancient, honorable, and true rule — and that is to make
more than a single promotion for a great victory.

Under the recent legislation a meritorious officer may be
promoted within 50 numbers.

Since the war began one of my juniors (Porter) has been
promoted to admiral, and three others (Rowan, Rodgers &
Winslow) to be Commadores. I have commanded two
Squadrons with success and fidelity for two years and a
half, have been more under fire — exposed fire — than any of
the party except Porter, and remain a Captain with those
Senior to me on the list who have done no battle or other
distinguished duty during this great civil war.

122

Southern History Association.

The length of this letter and its personal eharacter will I
fear cause you to appreciate my forbearance in not hitherto
replying to your favor of last July. J rejoiced then to hear
that you were well, and am happy now to know that Mrs.
Doolittle and your beautiful daughter are with you this
winter. I beg you to make my best respects and regards
to them.

I have the honor to be, my dear Judge,
faithfully & respectfully yours,
S. P. Lee

P. S. I mean no further to trespass upon your indul-
gence in personal matters, but hope soon to submit to you
some professional views respecting the importance of hav-
ing a number of Navy Yards in the west, in view of the
Monarchical countries contiguous to ours and the immense
naval consequence in the future of the Gulf of Mexico
(which shd. draw its ironslads from the West) over all the
Seas of the earth.

■

ACCOUNT OF THE DEATH OF DR. ALEXANDER

GASTON.

[This letter was written at New Bern to Robert G. Moore, for-
merly of New Bern, in reply to a request to Judge William Gaston
to criticise a sketch of Judge Gaston in the National Portrait Gal-
lon', Volume II, prepared by Joseph Seawell Jones. The original
belongs to Miss Rebecca Ashmore, who had it from her father,
Oorge S. Ashmore. The raid upon New Bern, by Major Craig,
commandant at Wilmington, with his force of regulars and tories,
occurred in August, 1781.

As usual, summaries and bracketed, matter are by the Editors.]

Dear Sir:

In answer to your note of last evening I have
to state that the biographical sketch to which you refer was
abridged, as I have been informed, from one written by
Jos\ Seawell Jones Esq10, whose attachment to North Car-
olina and to North Carolinians is so well known. I have
looked over it, and do not find many remarkable errors in
it. Some I will notice. — My father, Dr. Alexander Gaston,
was born at Ballimcna in the County of Antwine (Antrim).
I doubt very much his having served in the army of the
Revolutionary War, as is stated in the sketch. If he had,

I think that the fact would have come to my knowledge ;
and I. have not before heard of it. It is possible however
that Mr. Jones, who is remarkably assiduous in examining
ancient documents, may have found some evidence to justify
him in making the statement. The circumstances of his
death are incorrectly set forth. I have so often heard them
Mated by my weeping mother that J can never forget them.
An ineffectual attempt to check the march of Major Craig's
detachment from Wilmington had been made, and no idea

II as entertained of further resistence to its entry into New-
bcrn. Dr. .Gaston was one of those who were peculiarly
obnoxious to the Tories, and it was deemed advisable for

if

I24

Southern History Association.

all such to keep out of the way of their ferocity. He had
retired to his plantation on the South side of Trent, but
misled by some information respecting the movements of
the detachment, he returned to town on Saturday, and staid
with his family until after breakfast on the next day.
Rumors of the approach of the Tories, joined with the en-
treaties of Mrs. Gaston induced him then to revisit his plan-
tation. He had quitted his house (which stood on the spot
where the Rank of Newbern now stands) but a short time,
when the mounted men, who consisted entirely of Tories,
under the command of Coptu. Cos, and formed the advance
of the detachment, gallopped into town, and proceeded di-
rectly to the wharves. Mrs. Gaston, fearful that her hus-
band might not have crossed the ferry, and unable to endure
the agonies of suspense, rushed down the street to the Old
County Wharf, and found them actually firing at him.
He was in the ferry boat, at a very short distance from the
shore, and alone, the boy who had been rowing the boat
having jumped over board. She threw herself between
him and the assailants, and on her knees, with all a woman's
eloquence, implored them to spare the life of her husband.
The captain of the savage band answered these cries by
damning him for a "rebel" and his followers as "blunder-
ers," called for a rifle, levelled it over her shoulder, and
stretched him a corpse.

It is too awkward an affair for a man to make any re-
marks on his own biography for me to attempt it. —

I have hastily made these observations on what I believe
the prominent inaccuracies in the published memoir because
of your request, and pray you to believe me.

Respectfully and kindly yours,

(Signed) Wm. Gaston.

Decr. 17th 1834.

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.

I, Hugh Smith Thompson, Charter member of the
Southern History Association from its organization April
24, 1896, till his death. (An authentic sketch by a member
of the family.)

Hugh Smith Thompson, born in Charleston, South Car-
olina, January 24, 1836, died in New York City, Nov. 20,
1904, was the eldest son of Henry Tazewell and Agnes
Smith Thompson. He was a great-grandson of Josiah
(Swann) Thompson, of Virginia, a descendant of Sir
Henry Swann, and also great-grandson of James Williams,
captain in the Virginia line of the Continental Army. His
grandfather, Judge Waddy Thompson, was for twenty-six
years Chancellor of South Carolina and his uncle, General
Waddy Thompson, was a distinguished member of Con-
gress from South Carolina, Minister to Mexico under Presi-
dent Tyler, and author of "Recollections of Mexico."

Hugh Smith Thompson was graduated at the South Car-
olina Military Academy in 1856. Shortly after his gradu-
ation he was elected lieutenant and assistant professor in his
alma mater and was subsequently promoted to a captaincy,
rilling the professorship of French and Belle Lettres. Dur-
ing the Civil War he served as Captain in the Confederate
army and was engaged in the defence of Charleston and in
the later operations against Sherman. In 1865 he was
elected principal of the Columbia Male Academy. He found
this school in a very low condition as a result of the war, but
by his untiring energy raised it to a classical school of the
highest order. When, by 1876, South Carolina had become
the "prostrate State," her government having been for eight
years in the hands of carpetbaggers and negroes, the people
resolved to make a determined effort to rescue their Com-
monwealth. They nominated Wade Hampton for Gov-

126

Southern History Associati

on.

ernor and they placed upon the ticket Hugh S. Thompson
as their candidate for Superintendent of Education. The
ticket was elected and the State redeemed. Xo one was
more active in the work of redemption than Thompson.
He canvassed the State and thrilled the people with the elo-
quence for which he afterward became so noted. He
served three terms as Superintendent of Education and
during his service rehabilitated the public school system of
the State which had been practically ruined under recon-
struction rule.

In 1882 he was offered the Superintendence of the South
Carolina Military Academy and was informally elected to
the presidency of the South Carolina College. The latter
position he decided to accept, but before the election could
be made formal he was nominated by the Democrats as their
candidate for Governor and was elected by an overwhelm-
ing majority. Governor Thompson was a sincere believer
in civil service reform and in his inaugural address pledged
himself to a "civil service reform, which shall regard public
offices as public trusts," thus conceiving an idea that subse-
quently because so popular by President Cleveland's ex-
pression, "a public office is a public trust." Despite the vio-
lent opposition that always attends efforts at reform, Gov-
ernor Thompson carried out successfully the principle of
reform in the civil service. His administration of all affairs
of State was exceedingly able and was endorsed by his
reelection to the governorship in 1884.

Meanwhile, President Cleveland had been attracted by the
courageous and honest course of Governor Thompson and
in 1886 tendered him the position of Assistant Secretary of
the Treasury, which position he resigned the governorship
to accept. Governor Thompson frequently acted as Secre-
tary of the Treasury and in this position of great responsi-
bility, as in all others he filled, he showed his admirable fit-
ness. "It fell to him on more than one occasion, at times of

Biographical Sketches.

12;

great financial crisis in Wall Street, to avert public panic by
his coolness, foresight and business acumen." In 1889
President Cleveland appointed him Democratic member of
the Civil Service Commission. But Harrison had already
been elected President and the Senate, which was Republi-
can, preferring to leave the filling of this important place to
him, did not act on the nomination. However, President
Harrison, acting upon the request of all the Democratic and
a majority of the Republican Senators, reappointed Gov.
Thompson to the position. On the Civil Service Commis-
sion Governor Thompson had for a colleague, Theodore
Roosevelt. In 1892, Governor Thompson resigned from
the Commission to become Comptroller of the New York
Life Insurance Company, which position he was holding at
the time of his death. ,

It is noteworthy that Governor Thompson never, in all
his life, sought a position. When a young man he was
made a professor in his alma mater, though not an appli-
cant; without his knowledge or desire he was placed, first,
at the head of the educational interests, and, then, made
chief magistrate of his native State; thence, without his
solicitation, he was called by the nation to direct its finances
and to improve its civil service, and, finally, again without
his solicitation, he was chosen to be a guiding mind in one
of the greatest financial institutions of the world. But this
is not surprising. Gentle and courteous, yet firm, cour-
ageous and honest, he was particularly fitted for affairs re-
quiring executive and administrative ability. A companion
of Presidents, yet a friend to every man who was worthy,
he held the trust and affection of everyone as few persons
have done. President Roosevelt on hearing oi his death
said: ''I never met a braver, gentler or more upright man."

The wife who shared the joys and sorrows of life with
him was Elizabeth Anderson Clarkson, to whom he was
married on April 6, 1858. She was the daughter of

128 Southern History Association.

Thomas Boston Clarkson, of South Carolina, and the great-
great-granddaughter of Thomas Boston, the noted Scottish
divine. She, with five sons and two daughters survives.

In 1900 the degree of IX. D. was conferred upon Gov-
ernor Thompson by the South Carolina College. For many
years he was president of the Southern Society of Xew
York. He was also a member of the Sons of the American
Revolution, and the Reform and Century Clubs of Xew
York City.

II. Francis White, Member of the Southern History As-
sociation from May 17, 1898, till his death.*

Among the prominent members of this Association,
whom death has claimed during the past year, was Mr.
Francis White, of Baltimore, .Maryland, whose largest pub-
lic service was in educational and philanthropic fields. He
was the son of Miles and Elizabeth (Albertson) White, and
was born in Perquimans county, North Carolina, March 24,
1825. After attending school at Westtown, Pennsylvania,
he entered Haverford College, and was graduated in 1S43.
He then spent a few years in Philadelphia and New Orleans,
where he began the thorough business training which pre-
pared him for the efficient service which he afterward ren-
dered for so many years.

About 1849, ne removed to Baltimore, where he resided
until his death, which occurred September 11, 1004, he then
being in his eightieth year.

Mr. White was engaged in the flour and grain commis-
sion business until 1873, when he retired from active mer-
cantile pursuits, but continued to be deeply interested in the
business life of Baltimore, and devoted much of his time to
financial, educational and philanthropic institutions. II is
mature judgment and ripe experience caused him to be
much sought as an astute and capable adviser. His influ-

* An authentic sketch by a member of the family.

>■:

Biographical Sketches. 129

ence was wholesome in the financial world, where, on ac-
count of his early training, his wealth, and the corporations
with which he was connected, he was a power. His con-
servatism made him a factor of safety in business interests
and he often took occasion to warn his friends of various
dangerous speculations.

Upon the reorganization of the Maryland Hospital for
the Insane, in 1876, he was appointed by Governor Carroll
a member of the Board of Managers, which position he re-
tained during life, ever manifesting a deep interest in its ad-
ministration and welfare.

The late Johns Hopkins, who died in 1873, made Mr.
White one of his executors, and selected him to assume an
important part in organizing both the Johns Hopkins Uni-
versity and Hospital, of which institutions, Mr. White was,
at his death, the last surviving original Trustee. The im-
portance of his personality to the development and growth
of these institutions, in the welfare of which he was so
vitally interested, cannot be overestimated. For more than
a quarter of a century, he was Treasurer of the University,
for which position he had been nominated by the founder,
and served for a brief period as President of the Board of
Trustees, but declined a definite election to that office. As
Treasurer, he guarded the University from financial embar-
rassment at a critical period of its history, and on several
occasions, he gave liberally of his means to assist the Uni-
versity in periods of its financial stress.

He was equally interested in the Hospital and Medical
School, and gave much thought and personal attention to
measures calculated to promote their welfare and pros-
perity.

In 1878, Mr. White was elected a Manager of Haverford
College, Pennsylvania, his alma mater, which position he
retained to the time of his death, and he contributed liber-
ally towards most of the educational work among Friends.

130

Southern History Association.

He was a member of the Society of Friends, the second
meeting of which Church in North Carolina was held in the
dwelling of one of his paternal ancestors, a member of the
Provincial Governor's Council in 1672, when George Fox
and William Edmondson visited America. Though deeply
attached to his own denomination, Mr. White was always
glad to help on any lines of work, which would advance the
Kingdom of Heaven, and was among the foremost in pro-
moting the work of the evangelist, D. L. Moody, who
always made his home at Mr. White's house, when in Balti-
more.

Mr. White was firm and steadfast in his own convictions
of what was right and proper, but always tolerant and con-
siderate of the dissenting views of others. He was of a re-
tiring disposition, but decided in his political opinions, being
a staunch Republican, and also an earnest supporter of the
Civil Service Reform Association, and of the Reform
League. Having high ideals of personal and business life,
Mr. White recognized the needs of his community as a
standing claim upon his time and abilities. Among the
various institutions with which he was prominently identi-
fied, in addition to those already mentioned, are the follow-
ing: National Farmers and Planters Bank; Eutaw Savings
Bank ; Safe Deposit and Trust Company ; Georges Creek
Coal and Iron Company ; Greenmount Cemetery Company ;
Baltimore Cemetery Company, and Maryland Historical
Society. He also served in an advisory capacity to many
charitable and philanthropic associations, and was a
Trustee of Baltimore Monthly Meeting of Friends.

In 1854 Mr. White married Miss Jane E. Janney, daugh-
ter of the late Richard M. Janney, and a niece of Johns
Hopkins, by whom he is survived. He also left three sons.
Messrs. Miles White, Jr., Francis A. White and Richard J.
White; his only daughter Miss Sarah E. White having died
unmarried in 1886.

B iox raph ical Sketch cs.

i.V

To his associates Mr. White showed a genial, kindly,
humorous side of his nature which made their business re-
lations most enjoyable. As a citizen who had exalted ideas
of good government and civic virtue, he stood in the front
rank. He had strong mental endowments and best of
all, a rare treasury of common sense ; his business capacity
was of the highest order, and his judgment of men was ex-
ceptional. He displayed a broad grasp of affairs, showing
familiarity with the good things of literature. He was ever
ready to respond to any deserving call made upon him. yet
the number and extent of his benefactions will remain un-
known, for he delighted to give in such a manner that few
were aware of it. His house was frequently the meeting
place of those interested in the advancement of scientific,
literary or kindred subjects.

One well acquainted with him said, "his was a complete
life full of goodness, leaving a trail of light behind. .Above
all, he was a modest man, and never was a thing done by
him for show or ostentation. It was a solid, simple, true,
unassuming, strong and sincere life."

REVIEWS.

History of Andrew Jackson. Pioneer, Patriot, Soldier,
Politician, President. By Augustus C. Buell. Illustrated

Two volumes, pp. VIII +432, 427, New York. Charles
Scribner's Sons, 1904.

This latest biography of "Old Hickory" was written by
the author of that most readable Life of Paul Jones. The
manuscript of these volumes had just been sent to the pub-
lishers when the author died. Consequently, the work suf-
fers in some details from want of revision, the publishers
having printed it almost without change. In spite of many
defects it is much the best life of Jackson that has been pub-
lished. The author was an admirer of the Old Hero and
has given a sympathetic account of his subject, while not
endeavoring to condone the faults of the great frontiers-
man. For the first time Jackson is seriously treated by one
who understood the temper of the frontier of the early 19th
century. Other biographers of Jackson knew little more
about conditions of life in frontier Tennessee than about an
African village. Buell, descended from an old frontier fam-
ily, carefully acquainted himself with almost every foot of
the Jackson country, talked with those who had known
Jackson and his friends, collected reminiscences from old
people, and ransacked his own family records for material
bearing upon the time and person. Not much space is given
to the public problems with which Jackson had to deal ; the
story aims to relate the Jacksonian method of doing things.
Unfriendly biographers who are considered important, come
in for a rap now and then — especially Parton ; it may be
remarked that Sumner is not mentioned. The author treats
Jackson's enemies with as much consideration as a friendly
biographer ever treats such people. Jackson's military rep-

Reviews.

133

utation is proven not to have been based on luck, but on
hard work and long waiting. The importance of the Battle
of New Orleans is properly emphasized. Jackson's life as
a planter receives more attention than is given by other
writers. Those two very serious episodes in Jackson's life
— his marriage to a divorced woman, and his defense of
Mrs. Eaton — receive at the hands of Buell their first satisfac-
tory treatment.

The author probably relied too much upon reminiscences
of old friends of Jackson, which he gathered in 1874; but
upon these he based no serious deductions ; they are merely
quoted at length. All sources of information seem to have
been consulted except the Jackson manuscript collection in
the Library of Congress. There is a deal of superfluous
comment. The style is that of a newspaper special corre-
spondent. The whole story is as entertaining as a good
novel.

W. L. Fleming.

Wkst Virginia Univkrsity,

MORGANTOWN, W. Va.

Lkttkrs from an American Farmer. By J. Hector St.
John Crevecoeur. Reprinted from the Original Edition.
With a Prefatory Note by W. P. Trent and an Intro-
duction by Ludwig Lewisohn. Boards. Octavo, pp.
XXXVII+355. Price $1.50 New York: Fox, Duffield &
Co., 1904.

From its discovery America has exercised a fascination
over Europeans, and numerous books and pamphlets de-
scriptive of American institutions and people have boon
written to satisfy the desire of the Old World for informa-
tion about the New World. The Letters from an Atncrican
Fanner was one of the most popular of such books and,
after more than a hundred years, is now reprinted. It was
first published in London in 1782, in Paris in 1 784, and in

134

Southern History Association.

Philadelphia in 1793. Two editions were printed in Eng-
land and two (enlarged and revised) in France at a period
when Europe was most interested in America — just after
the Revolution. The present edition is a reprint of the or-
iginal London edition, with some letters from Crevecoeur
added in an appendix.

The author was born in Normandy, educated in England,
and when a young man came to America and became a far-
mer in Pennsylvania and New York. Evidently affected by
the French philosophy of the 18th century, he finds in
America a political, social and economic paradise, where
there are no classes, not much government, plain living and
high thinking, where opportunities are abundant and none
need be poor and oppressed, and where all the common peo-
ple are philosophers. Over the rough frontier society he
casts the light of his imagination and causes all to appear
as the ideal. It has been said that Crevecoeur's farmer was
no more real than the ideal red man of Voltaire. His imag-
ination was fatal to some of his countrymen, five hundred
families of whom, misled by his accounts of an earthly para-
dise, came over to perish in the Ohio forests.

In his travels he found his ideal community at Nantucket,
a whale fishing community, and the sum of evils at Charles-
ton, South Carolina. A mild climate and fertile soil, he
maintains, will produce a weaker race of people than a harsh
and cheerless country — hence the superiority of Nantucket
over Charleston. True to his philosophy he could not en-
dure slavery or slaveholders. We are indebted to his ac-
count of Charleston for that famous yarn about the negro
left to die in a cage, as a punishment. Lawyers thrive on
the troubles that they create, he believes, and he dislikes the
whole tribe. The snake yarns are good enough to come
from a western cowboy. The last chapter, on the distresses
of a frontiersman in the Revolutionary War, is probably the

Reviews.

35

most valuable, historically, of all. Here Crevecoeur relates
his own experiences.

The Letters are not valuable to the historian except as a
manifestation of the "Rights of Alan" philosophy of the
revolutionary eighteenth century. As pure literature they
have a greater value and fully justify the reprinting.

Walter L. Fleming.
West Virginia University,
Morgantown, W. Va.

The Journey of Coronado, 1540- 1542. Translated and
edited with an introduction by George Parker Winship.
New York: A. S. Barnes & Company, 1904. D. pp.
XXXIV-f-251, with map and 1 illus. Cloth, $1.00.

This is one of The Trail Makers series projected by the
Messrs. Barnes, and of which Prof. John Bach Mc Master
is the consulting editor. A reprint of Paul Allen's (Nich-
olas Biddle's) edition of the Lewis and Clark Expedition
has already appeared.

The present volume is a reprint of Mr. Winship's excel-
lent edition of the various documents on the Coronado Ex-
pedition, first translated by him and published in the 14th
Report of the Bureau of Ethnology in 1896. That edition
has long been out of print. In the former edition the orig-
inal Spanish and the English translation appeared on oppo-
site pages. In the present book many passages in the trans-
lation have been revised and corrected. In other respects
the present is a close reprint of the 1896 edition, even to the
extent of including the notes and the page references to that
edition.

There are included in the present book, Castaneda's nar-
rative, the letter from Mendoza to the King, Coronado's let-
ter to Mendoza, the Traslado de las Nuevas, the Relacion
del Suceso, Coronado's letter to the King, Jaramillo's Nar-
11

136

Southern History Association.

rative, Hernando de Alvarado's report and the testimony
concerning those who went on the expedition.

Thus there is given in compact and convenient form the
original material on an expedition which added immensely
to the extent of New Spain and opened a new field for ad-
venturers and missionary enterprise.

Mr. Winship is a leading authority in this field; his edit-
ing is well done and his notes are scholarly. There is no
index.

Gass's Journal of the Lewis and Clark Expedition.
With an analytic Index and Introduction by James K. Hos-
mer. Chicago: A. C. McClurg & Co., 1904. O. pp. LHI-f-
298. Cloth, $3.50.

Sergeant Patrick Gass was the last survivor of the Lewis
and Clark Expedition. Born in 1771 he lived till 1870. His
journal anticipated that of his superior officers by seven
years. On publication it was immediately pirated, was
translated into French and was reprinted as late as 1847.
Gass is the only one of the humbler members of the expedi-
tion of whom our knowledge is full, his biography having
been published as long ago as 1858. The present edition of
his Journal is reprinted from the third edition issued in
1811. There are fac-similes of the original title page, the
rude wood cuts are reproduced and there is a portrait of
the author.

The introduction by Dr. Hosmer deals mainly with the
career of Gass and with that of his fellow explorers of
many of whom we know but little. There are no modem
notes and no editing in the exact sense. The index is new.
The type is large, open and attractive.

Burnaby's Travels Through North America, with in-
troduction and notes by Rufus Rockwell Wilson. New
York : A Wessels Company, 1904. O. pp. 265. $2, net.

Reviews.

137

This is the first of a series of reprints of Source Books
announced by this company to be edited by Mr. Wilson.
Others announced for early publication or as in preparation
are Heath's Memoirs, Canfield's Legends of the Iroqouis,
Moulrtie's Memoirs, etc. The company are thus rendering
an important service to American historical scholarship.

The present edition of Burnaby is a reprint of the third
edition published in 1798. The author was a clergyman of
the English church who landed at Norfolk in 1759 and went
northward to Boston. His religious and political feeling
color his reports, but he was still animated by a spirit of
truth and justice. Appendixes deal with plants and ani-
mals, shipping, Indians, Lord Fairfax and a "Diary of the
Weather" for 1760, 1761 and 1762, in which the record of
the thermometer, the direction of the wind and character of
the day are indicated. A recent number of the Monthly
Weather Review mentions a meteorological record kept in
Maryland, Sept., 1753, to Aug., 1754, earlier, but not so
long continued.

The Notes added to this edition by the editor are not ex-
tensive and evidently required little investigation. The
typographical form is all that could be desired and an in-
dex has been added.

Reminiscences of Peace and War. By Mrs. Roger A.
Pryor. New York: The Macmillan Company, 1904. Pp.
XIV, 402.

Mrs. Pryor's Reminiscences deal chiefly with war. The
days of peace recalled were the eight years preceding the
outbreak of hostilities when the very air men breathed
seemed surcharged with the forces of the coming storm.
By the close of i860 the storm began to burst in all its fury.
Suavity of manner and polite discourse were replaced by
coldness and incivility. But men still strove to avert the
coming disaster. Braving the storms of a December night

138

Southern History Association.

General Carr, already beyond the allotted span of life, arose
from his bed and went to the house of Mr. Pryor to beg
him to do his best to save the State, lint the train was laid
and South Carolina lighted the fuse. The first news of se-
cession was announced to President Buchanan by Mrs.
Pryor in a drawing-room on the night of a wedding.

Air. Pryor went home after the inauguration of Lincoln
and worked for the secession of Virginia. This accom-
plished, he at once offered his sword. Mrs. Pryor "en-
listed" also. She could not follow her husband in the field
throughout the war, but bravely did she and all other great-
hearted women of the South spend their energies for the
land they loved, whether working with delicate fingers for
the soldier boys or struggling on a bitter winter's night to
keep the wolf from the door of a miserable hut which had
replaced the old time mansion, there was always the same
sublime, unfaltering courage.

But not all was shadow. Men fought, but they also loved
and laughed. It is for the side-lights thrown upon this in-
ner life that Mrs. Pryor's book is chiefly valuable. We
learn how men and women accustomed to the luxuries of
life, ate their crusts and drank the one thing which was
plentiful, water, and never regretted the step by which they
had brought this upon themselves. Of that other life, the
life of the man who had always been poor, but loved his
country none the less, we see but little here. The son of that
man, who has a larger outlook than the old regime ever
could have given him, will read Mrs. Pryor's book and
thank God that the nobility of that class did not consist
wholly of clothes and manners.

Anecdotes abound, some humorous, some pathetic, others
serving merely to amuse, others to illuminate. ( me in par-
ticular throws another light on the character of a man whose
fame grows from day to day. "Colonel," said General Lee

Reznews.

*39

to a subaltern, "when I lose my temper, don't let it make vou
angry."

The expression "irrepressible conflict," commonly as-
cribed to Seward as the author, was first used, it seems, by
Mr. Pryor in the Richmond Enquirer in 1856, a fact to which
Mr. Lincoln called attention in September, 1859.

The book is illustrated with a beautiful miniature of Mrs.
Pryor and several portraits. The busy man had better not
pick up these Reminiscences, unless he has several hours to
spare.

A Year in Europe. By Walter W. Moore, D. D., LL.
D. Richmond, Va. : The Presbyterian Committee of Pub-
lication, 1904. O. pp. XVI+II.+9— 366. Cloth, $1.40.

Dr. Moore, who is McCormick professor of Oriental lit-
erature in the Union Theological Seminary of Virginia,
spent 1902-3 as a sort of sabbatical year in travel in Europe.
He visited England and Scotland, crossed the channel to
France, took a view of Holland, passed up the Rhine and
over the Alps, and spent considerable time in Italy. He
returned home by way of Gibraltar and the Azores.

The author is a man of broad reading and culture, well
versed in church history, of a critical and observant turn oi
mind and thoroughly competent to pass intelligent judg-
ment on the many institutions with which he came in con-
tact. Being a minister and a Presbyterian he quite natur-
ally pays most attention to matters pertaining to the
churches and to religion. He discusses the new Anglican
education bill, English and Scotch preachers, universities,
the Papacy and its influence on Italy and on the religious
life of the world. It is unnecessary to say that Dr. Moore's
views on the latter subject are all that could be asked by the
most extreme Protestant. But it does not appear that his
criticisms are uncharitable or ungenerous, nor are they con-
fined to the Roman church. lie finds many things worthy

140

Southern History Association.

of correction in the Anglican church, and thinks that that
great organization is rapidly hastening to its fall ; but he
recognizes fully the good in these churches and does not
spare his own.

In some cases the author' has drawn from materials other
than his own observations, his object being at times not origi-
nality, but accuracy and fullness of information. This is
the more praiseworthy as the material first appeared in the
form of letters in church papers. While the desultory and
chatty form has been retained in the book Dr. Moore has
nevertheless made a very entertaining and instructive vol-
ume. There are many illustrations and an index.

1

Highways and Byways of this South. By Clifton John-
son. New York: The Macmillan Company, 1904. Pp.
XV, 362.

Mr. Clifton Johnson, of Hadley, Massachusetts, is one
American whose ability to enjoy countrv life has not been
spoiled by the demands of our commercial civilization. His
idea of seeing a country is to avoid the towns, manufactur-
ing centers, and great country seats, and to ramble among
the fields and woodlands, stopping at small villages and iso-
lated farmhouses. Keenness of perception and a well-devel-
oped sense of humor enable him to collect interesting facts
and humorous anecdotes regarding the middle and lower
classes in the country districts. Those who have read his
descriptions of country life in England, Scotland, Ireland,
France and New England will gladly welcome a volume
devoted to the South. There are fifteen separate chapters or
essays, each complete in itself. Most of the material con-
tained in them has already been published in Outing, The
Booklovers' Magazine, Woman's Home Companion, The
Boston Transcript, The Springfield Re publican, The Out-
look, and other periodicals.

The author has prepared himself for this work by an ex-

Reirieivs. 14!

tensive trip through the seaboard States from Virginia to
Florida and westward into Kentucky, Tennessee and Ala-
bama. There are descriptions of life on the Florida coast,
in the mountains of Tennessee, in the blue grass region,
among the Georgia crackers, among the villagers of Har-
per's Ferry. His final chapter on "The Niggers" is hardly
as rabid as one might expect from a New Englander, al-
though at the same time he makes it clear that he does not
sympathize with the Southern attitude, and in fact that he
does not understand their attitude at all. The book is read-
able, is well printed, and handsomely illustrated from pho-
tographs taken by the author himself. If for no other rea-
son, Southern people should read it to see what an intelli-
gent Northerner thinks of our race problem.

W. Roy Smith.
Bryn Mavvr, Pa.

Bred in the Bone. By Thomas Nelson Page. Illus-
trated [8 illustrations]. Charles Scribner's Sons, New
York. MCMIV.

In this collection of seven stories Mr. Page writes of the
characters, in the delineation of whom he is always at his
best — the well-born ladies and gentlemen and the "old-time"
negroes of Virginia ; and of the old Commonwealth, in set-
ting forth the spirit of which he has no superior. He writes
with the ease, the graceful, flowing style, of which he is so
distinctly a master. He, moreover, writes with an abandon
that comes with the full maturity of his unusual powers.
But this is the best that can be said of the book. In sub-
stance it bears the marks of a tour dc force — the author's
soul does not seem to be behind his words. The reader
misses the sincerity of passion that he finds in "In Ole Vir-
ginia" a book to which, from year to year, he returns, know-
ing that each time he will reach depths which he has not
reached before. In Mr. Page's power over words, in his

142

Southern History Association.

grasp of the general excellencies of style, he has gone well
forward since he wrote "Marse Chan;" but in strength of

feeling, in the clear, calm gaze into the depths of human
hearts, he has made no advance. He could hardly write a
book that would not be worth serious attention ; but a
reader who knows the author's power, cannot help regret-
ting that "Bred in the Bone" is not worth more.

Professor George S. Wills.

The Law of the Land. * * * A novel by Emerson
Hough. * * * With illustrations [6J by Arthur I.
Keller, Indianapolis: The Bobbs-Merrill Company, Publish-
ers, n. d. [Copyright 1904.]

Not much can be said in commendation of this book. The
author has chosen the raw material of a good story, and one
that would represent the point of view of a goodly number
of people in the Southern States on the "race question."
The daughter of a Frenchman associated with New Or-
leans and St. Louis; a Mississippi planter, who we hope
does not represent his class; an overflow of the Mississippi
River; and some riots between negroes and whites, which
led to the disfranchising law of the State of Mississippi,
make the foundation. But the author has not constructed
his plot well . Too often the thread of the story is depend-
ent upon suggestions, innuendoes, and veiled hints that do
not give the imagination a clue which it can follow with
certainty. The men and women are not clearly drawn or
satisfactorily differentiated. They are caricatures of the
types they represent, rather than characters. Much of the
book is a homily on the idea that a negro must be made to
"know his place ;" and, except as a mirror of the views of
many people on this subject, is not worth serious consider-
ation.

Professor George S. Wills.

Reviews.

H3

ORDER No. 11 ; a tale of the Border. By Caroline Abbot
Stanley. With illustrations [5] by Harry C. Edwards.
New York: The Century Co., 1904.

After reading the "Law of the Land," one finds relief
and a growing enthusiasm as one reads on into "Order
No. 11." This is a story of border life in Missouri and Kan-
sas just before the Civil War, during that conflict, and im-
mediately after it. Here are winningly and wholesomely
described the easy, happy, gentle life of the masters and
mistresses on their farms and in their households with their
"servants" — the latter more of children than slaves. With
the clash of opinions, as the questions which led to the war
absorbed the thought of the country more and more, and
drew a hard line between those who sympathized with the
Union and those who favored disunion, the life became
more tense, more nervous, and less centred within itself.
The bitterness of the strife in which social jealousy had no
little to do with transforming the blooming, teeming grand
prairie into a waste, across which the traveler could find his
way by means of "Jennison's Tombstones," is set forth from
the point of view of one who has lived through the experi-
ence, but has risen above the passions engendered. The
new life — of pioneer simplicity — entered upon by the gen-
eration of boys and girls whom the war has made into men
and women, is full of hope because freed from the shackles
which slavery cast about the master more than the slaves.
So clearly is all of this set forth that Order No. 1 1, is neces-
sary to one who would understand in all of its aspects the
border warfare. No less successful has the writer been in
her delineation of the conscientious, but tactless. New Eng-
land school teacher, who meant so well and did so ill.

The style is clear, straightforward, and illuminating.
Many times a chapter is packed into a sentence: "Never
seed any zvaffles befo' ! My Lawd ! Whar she raised?"
The book is pervaded by a dispassionate, judicial spirit.

144 Southern History Association.

which has no cause to defend nor cause to justify, but which
aims only to show the border life as it was. It is, therefore,
worthy of a place with the important books growing out of
the Civil War.

Professor George S. Wills.

My Lady of the North. The Love Story of a Grav-
Jacket. By Randall Parrish. Chicago: A. C. McClurg &
Co. 8 vo., pp. 362.

In this romance of the Civil War the author, as might be
expected of a western man, has made a radical departure
from the cut-and-dried plot so frequently found in recent
fiction dealing with the struggle between North and South.
The heroine is not a high-strung Southern girl who is
wooed and won by a Federal officer — a theme so often ex-
ploited by later novelists — but is a charming young widow
from Connecticut, loyal to the Union and yet loved by a
Confederate captain of cavalry ! The narrative abounds in
thrilling adventures and complicated situations from which
the hero always manages to extricate himself with added
glory and a new wound. In fact, this officer is wounded so
often that one wonders whether enough is left of him to
surrender at Appomattox. The introduction of two moun-
tain whites into the story gives it a vein of humor that is
quite essential when so many intense scenes crowd upon
one another.

To that class of readers who prefer a novel with plenty
of action and excitement this volume will commend itself
most strongly. It is well written, and there is not a dull or
uninteresting page in the book. A neat cover and colored
illustrations add to its attractiveness.

"A History Syllabus for Secondary Schools" by a com-
mittee of the New England History Teachers' Association
outlines a four years' course of work in history as follows:

/

Reviews.

M5

:

l. Ancient History. 2. Mediaeval and Modern Historv.
3. History of England. 4. History of the United States.
In the first three outlines there is little to criticise, if one
grants that a syllabus is necessary in the teaching of historv
to high school classes. The book lists are well chosen,
though undoubtedly some of them are very dry and others
are technical and beyond the comprehension of the average
secondary school student, in New England or elsewhere.
Only the most important topics are emphasized. The in-
troductions contain practical suggestions to teachers. We
are told that the text book recitation system "must cease."
No doubt it has its defects, but one thing is certain — the
new methods do not send to college students as well trained
as under the old system. They have a lot of miscellaneous
mis-information and no training.

Neither South Carolina nor Mississippi nor any other
classic home of sectionalism could have produced a more
"provincial" outline than the last one — on the United
States. The book lists and references would lead one to think-
that the only history made or written came from New Eng-
land. The South and West and the Middle States are
merely adjuncts to that preeminent section. According to the
table of percentages five per cent, of time is to be devoted to
the Southern colonies and the same to the middle colonies
while colonial New England requires ten per cent. The West
escapes with about three per cent, devoted to expansion and
slavery. The keynote of the work is struck in this sentence
of the introduction : "The history of New England is the
history of the American Nation in miniature." This is no
more true of New England than of the West or of Virginia.
On the nineteenth century period the general attitude may
be divined from the following interpretation found in the
introduction: "The next period, 1844-1859. marks the des-
perate attempt of the South to gain new territory for slav-
ery, first by an unjustifiable war with Mexico, and then by

146 Southern History Association.

breaking down the policy of compromise which had ob-
tained for thirty years."

In the way of suggestion the Syllabus will be of value to
teachers. It is published by D. C. Heath & Company, Bos-
ton, at $1.20. The separate outlines for the use of students
are sold at 15 cents each.

In 1893, at the time of the World's Fair, the first edition
of the A. L. A. Catalog was published. The St. Louis Ex-
position furnished the occasion for a revised Catalog. The
first edition contained about 5,000 titles; the revised about
8,000. The compilation is meant to serve as a guide in the
collection of a small library. Melvil Dewey edited the wofk
which was done by the New York State Library and tlu
Library of Congress and published by the latter. In Part I
the titles are classed according to the decimal system ; Tart
II is a dictionary catalogue. Of the 7,520 books, 2,678 are
History, Biography and Travel, with 604 and 319 respec-
tively in the allied subjects of Sociology and Religion. Lit-
erature, including fiction, has 2,227 volumes.

To confine criticism to the section on History, it may be
stated that the fundamental complaint is the old one ; that
the cataloger often knows only the outside of books. His
or her knowledge is not the best, though usually the mos!
available. The list is founded too much on the basis of popu-
lar demand. It aims to follow rather than to guide opinion.
There is a marked preference for the insignificant books of
well known publishers over important works published out-
side of the charmed circle. The list is not well balanced but
rather proportioned to the number of books published. There
are too many titles on Washington, Lincoln and Grant, and
too many less important people receive no notice, though
space is found for books of such insignificance as I Iigginson's
Contemporaries and Hale's and Boutwell's Reminiscences.
There is nothing of Yancey, Toombs, Davis, Stephens, etc..

Reviews. 147

hut an excess on the other side. There is the same fault in
works of travel. Those on the East and the West are well
selected; the South is described by such books as Ji^ian
Ralph's Dixie or Warner's Studies. There are too many
titles on Indians. Mrs. Earle's admirable books arc a*'
listed, but there is no attempt to list like books for other
sections. Space is precious, of course, but there is no ex-
cuse for important omissions when room can be found for
three school histories by Channing and all the works o:
Hart. Many books of little value might be omitted in or-
der to include better ones. To the uninitiated some queer
things happen in the classification : DuBois' Souls of
Black Folk and Washington's Future of the American Ne-
gro are classed under "Colonies and Immigration." John
Brown is classed as a ''philanthropist."

In the valuation of the history books, the "Literature of
American History" and the Nation are followed. The dys-
peptic opinions of these two authorities may account for
seme of the omissions.

The catalog can be secured from the Superintendent of
Documents, Washington, D. C, at 25 cents in paper: 50
cents in cloth.

In his Foreign Commerce of Japan Since tJie Restora-
tion (Johns Hopkin University Studies, Baltimore. Md.,
Pages 79) Yukimasa Hattori has given us a very capable
summary of the wonderful trade development of his country
during the past third of a century, when the total volume of
exchanges with the outside world leaps from 27,000.000 yen
to 500,000,000 yen. After a comprehensive historical sketch
our author analyzes the exports and imports, pointing out
the growth of the most important products. The chief arti-
cles coming in are the raw and manufactured textiles and
food stuffs, with machinery. Scarcely any wool is found in
the empire and the cultivation of cotton has suffered a de-

148

Southern History Association.

crease of more than 50 per cent, in the last two decades.
Japan pays for these imports largely by such agricultural

products as silk and tea, and by artistic wares and some min-
erals. But the balance is considerably against the country.
Mr. Hattori attempts an explanation as of course he is too
well trained to accept the ordinary belief of the smug ignor-
amus that the custom house figures are a real evidence in
themselves of wealth conditions. Several important con-
siderations does he bring to our notice in the course of his
work. This remarkable change in the life of a people has
brought about a great rise in prices, jumping from the in-
dex figure of 113 to 178 in less than ten years. There ha>
also been a marked relative decline in the position of Eng-
land and a still more signal advance in that of German v.
Indisputable facts could hardly be more flattering to the in-
sight of President D. C. Oilman, who pointed out nearly 50
years ago how Germany was surpassing England in tech-
nological education. Mr. Hattori refers to the low standard
of commercial morality among his countrymen. He al^o
calls attention to the drift towards city congestion of popu-
lation. To judge from the footnotes he is thoroughly
westernized. In this monograph on Japan by one of her
citizens there is scarcely a single reference to Japanese au-
thority, but nearly every page indicates reliance on Eng-
lish and American data, generally the U. S. Consular re-
ports. No better testimony to the efficiency of those repre-
sentatives abroad can be discovered than this wholesale ac-
ceptance of their views by an oriental. It seems superfluous
to speak of Mr. Hattori's English, as no one would ever
suspect it came from a foreign pen.

The American Book Company has issued a revised edi-
tion of the History and Government of West Virginia, by
Virgil A. Lewis, first published in 1896. Some errors in the
first part have been corrected and the later chapters brought
up to date.

Reviews.

149

"The Morals of Jesns" better known as "The Jefferson
Bible," has been published by Congress. The original man-
uscript is in the National Museum and consists of parallel
columns, in four languages — Greek, Latin, French and Eng-
lish— of text clipped from the New Testament and pasted
on the blank pages of a scrapbook. Jefferson omitted what
he considered extraneous or unnecessary matter. The table
of contents is in his own handwriting. The volume just
issued is a photographic reprint and aims to be an exact re-
production of the original. The binding also is in imita-
tion of the original. An introduction giving the history of
the compilation is contributed by Dr. Cyrus Adler.

Dr. Thos. M. Owen, Director of the Alabama Depart-
ment of Archives and History, has compiled a Check List
of Nezvspapers and Periodical Files in the Library of the
Department. This list is of course most rich in Alabama
materials and covers about 750 volumes. (Bulletin, No.
3, Montgomery, Ala., 1904. O. pp. 65.)

Through the influence and work of Dr. Owen the Ala-
bama Library Association has been organized, of which he
has become the official head. He has also sent out a circular
urging survivors to prepare compilations of narrative his-
tories or historical sketches of Alabama commands in the
Civil War, as has already been done in Tennessee and
North Carolina.

On the last year's work Dr. Owen has an excellent report
to make. He has received transcripts from the British
archives and transcripts of the letters of Andrew Jackson,
the originals being in the Library of Congress. The valua-
ble collection on southern history with many autographs
made by Dr. J. L. M. Curry has been given to the State;
an unpublished history of the State by A. B. Meek has been
discovered and the greater part of the materials on which
Albert J. Pickett based his history of Alabama has been
found and placed in care of the department.

NOTES AND NEWS.

Southern Historical Magazines. — It is much to be
regretted that the American Historical Magazine, Nashville,
Term., organ of the State Historical Society, ceased to ap-
pear after the October issue of 1904. It made available very
valuable material during its nine years' life, but historical
periodicals must generally be either endowed or subsidized.
This makes the fifth venture of the sort to succumb in the
South within the last five years, the others being in W. Va.,
N. C, Ala., and Ky. But there are stout hearts and opti-
mistic temperaments still in the section. It is announced
that a Magazine of Southern History is to be started as a
private undertaking in Montgomery, Ala. Glistening bones
in a glaring desert seem to be no deterrent to other cara-
vans.

South Carolina Historical Commission. — After ef-
forts extending over several years, a regular State Histor-
ical Commission has been established by the legislature at
the session this winter. It is modeled after the highly suc-
cessful one in Alabama, providing for an executive official
at $1,000.00 annually to work under the direction of the
Commission, who serve without pay.

I

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. IX.

May, 1905.

No. 3

...

VICE-PRESIDENT ANDREW JOHNSON.

By David M. DeWitt,

Kingston, N. Y.

(Continued.)

II.

The reader of the foregoing sketch is now prepared to
judge intelligently the various explanations of the conduct
of the Vice-President on the day of his inauguration. The
man himself betrayed no consciousness that he had violated
any of the properties of the occasion. It was observed
that, in passing from the Senate Chamber to the eastern por-
tico and while the ceremony there was in progress, he talked
unconcernedly with the dignitaries around him, as though
quite satisfied with the manner in which he had discharged
his share in the performance. And, as a matter of fact, the
incoherencies and familiar colloquialisms that disfigured his
address and disgusted his hearers were but exaggerations
of a mode of speech which, judging from the extracts
we have given, was habitual with him. His family
likewise, repelled with silent scorn the slightest in-
timation that its beloved head had been guilty of any serious
indecorum. On the other hand, the shock given to the

12

152 Southern History Association.

country at large by the report of the incident was scarcely
less overpowering than that experienced by the spectators
themselves. The opposition press seized on the scandal with
professional avidity and painted the scene in the most glar-
ing colors. The Republican organs, for their part, assumed
either an apologetic or a defiant tone; alleging illness as
the cause of the suspicious exhibition, or drugs adminis-
tered by a conspiracy of disloyalists. The masses wondered
and suspected; the witnesses of the spectacle whispered or
shook their heads in private; while the party managers
were stricken with remorse over the substitution of John-
son for Hamlin at the nominating convention. On Mon-
day, Henry Wilson, feeling that he could not let such an
opportunity "to improve the lesson" go by, introduced a
resolution banishing liquors from the Senate wing of the
capitol, the reading of which, we are glad to be able to state,
the Vice-President did not hear; and further speech was
cut off by the adoption of the resolution netn. con. The
Governor of Connecticut, in his proclamation appointing a
day of fasting and prayer, enumerated among the reasons
for national humiliation, that "the oath of fidelity to the
Constitution had recently been taken with a stammering
tongue in the presence of the American people." "Thad"
Stevens, the leader of the House of Representatives, who
proclaimed Andrew Johnson an alien on the floor of the
Republican National Convention, went about muttering
threats of impeachment and removal. For a few days, the
air was filled with hostile comments flying from almost
every quarter. The special session of the Senate occupying
the following week, the Vice-President did not attend ; and
it was stated in the public press that, suffering under a dis-
tressing physical ailment, he had gone to the country seat
of Francis P. Blair, near Washington, on the invitation of
that old Jacksonian, to take a few days' rest. An authori-
tative statement, emanating from the committee that con-

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt.

153

ducted the Vice-President-elect from his hotel to the capitol
was circulated to the effect that, for some days before the
inauguration, he had been laboring under an attack of this
same ailment to which he was subject at intervals, and that
just before his entrance into the Senate Chamber, a sudden
seizure threatening to incapacitate him altogether for the
discharge of the coming function, a strong stimulant was
administered which, co-operating with physical weakness
and the excitement of the occasion, disturbed the poise of
his mental faculties. This account, at first received with a
shrug of incredulity, soon came to be accepted as the actual
truth, and would never have been questioned in the future
had it not been for the deadly rupture between the major-
ity in Congress and the President. For, no one acquainted
with the career of Andrew Johnson, as we have given it
above, could continue to believe that the scene in the Sen-
ate was due to voluntary or habitual excess. Johnson may
have partaken of ardent spirits with the freedom customary
among the people of the border States ; but he could not
have kept so long the esteem of the sturdy inhabitants of
East Tennessee, had he fallen into excesses which either
impaired his- usefulness or destroyed the dignity proper to
the official positions he continually held. Neither could he
have retained the respect of his associates in the House and
in the Senate nor gained the confidence of Lincoln and
Stanton, had he been in the habit of exhibiting himself under
the influence of drink. In fact, none of his numerous ene-
mies was ever able to point out another such unfortunate
fiasco in all the years of his public life. The painful incident
could only be fitted into that long line of public service by
some such reasonable explanation as the one given above.
The gossip over the matter was gradually dying away of
itself, when the fall of Richmond (April 3) and the sur-
render of Lee (April 9) — world-historic events succeeding
each other with such rapidity — submerged the topic alto-

154 Southern History Association.

gether; and the sudden elevation to the Chief-Magistracy
of the sole actor in the scene made it for the interest of
every well-wisher of the new administration to bury it out
of sight.

On that awful night of Friday, the fourteenth of April,
1865, at the moment when Booth's pistol startled the audi-
ence in Ford's theatre on Tenth street, a block north of
Pennsylvania avenue, Vice-President Johnson was asleep
in his room at the Kirkwood House on the northeast cor-
ner of Twelfth street and that avenue, about three blocks
away. Pie had returned from his visit to the Blair mansion
and, although the special session of the Senate ended on
the eleventh of March, was still in the city ; kept there,
doubtless, by the necessity of winding up the affairs of his
military governorship, as well as by the culminating events
with which the rebellion collapsed. The major part of the
day he had spent in the Vice-President's room at the Capitol ;
dining at the hotel at five o'clock in the afternoon and not
going out in the evening. A room on the floor above his
own was engaged that morning by a man who registered
his name as G. A. Atzerodt, and in it, some time in the af-
ternoon, were deposited, either by Atzerodt or by Herold
(the companion of Booth in his flight), a coat belonging
to Herold containing among other articles, a bank-book of
Booth's; a pistol (under the pillow) and a bowie-knife
(between the sheets and the mattress of the bed). During
the same afternoon, a card, on which was written in the
handwriting of Booth the message: "Don't wish to dis-
turb you. Are you at home?" was left at the hotel office
for the private secretary of the Vice-President. At eight
o'clock in the evening, Booth, Payne, Herold and Atzerodt
met at a tavern near the Patent Office to arrange the part
each was to play in the coming tragedy. Atzerodt, to whom
was assigned the assassination of the Vice-President, re-
coiled from the bloody task, and Herold undertook, in the

Vice-President Andrezv Johnson. — DcWitt 155

event of failure to screw up the courage of the German, to
do the work himself. The four separated — Booth and
Payne going straight to their respective victims — Atzerodt
to ride about the streets in impotent and drunken bravado,
and Herold, after a single effort to nerve his comrade's arm,
cowering on the watch near the Seward mansion for the
emergence of the blood-stained Payne. Andrew Johnson,
unconscious of this abortive plot against his own life, which
his more serious Nashville experience in that line might
very well have taught him to despise, went to his bed at an
early hour, and, undisturbed by the faintest premonition of
the tremendous change just hovering above his head, sank
into a quiet slumber.

Among the audience at Ford's theatre was Leonard J.
Farwell, of Wisconsin, Governor of that State in 1S51-3,
for the present sojourning in the capital, stopping at the
Kirkwood House where he had become somewhat intimate
with the Vice-President. Farwell heard the fatal shot and
saw the actor vault over the front of the box and alight
on the stage; but, unlike the few excited spectators who di-
rected their efforts to the capture of the assassin or to the
succor of his victim, the thoughts of the more politic ex-
Governor instantly reverted to the man next in succession
to the Presidency at that moment resting quietly so close by.
Making his way out of the building as speedily as possible,
he ran down Tenth street, then two blocks up Pennsylvania
avenue and, bursting into the hotel, cried out : "Guard
the door ; the President is murdered !" Without further
pause he darted up the stairway and rapped again and again
on the door of the Vice-President's room, calling out in a
loud voice: ''Governor Johnson, if you are in this room I
must see you." The awakened sleeper sprang from his bed
and approaching the door inquired: "Farwell, is that you?*'
"Yes, let me in," was the quick reply. The door unlocked,
Farwell rushes in, turns, closes and locks it. Then he

156 Southern History Association.

gasps out his terrible news, so overwhelming that fas Far-
well who tells the story states) "grasping hands we fell
upon each other as for mutual support."

Other friends speedily gathered round and invaded the
room. The news of the bloody attack upon the Secretary of
State and the arrival of the soldiers sent -by the Secretary of
War to guard the Vice-President spread the belief that the
murderous plot was not confined to the assassination of the
President, but that the life of the officer next in succession
had been aimed at, also, and might still be in peril. Anxious
to ascertain the precise extent of the tragedy, Johnson de-
spatched Farwell to make an investigation. With some
trepidation the ex-Governor pressed through the crowds
that lined the streets and with difficulty effected an entrance
into the house opposite the theatre whither the dying Lin-
coln had been carried. After learning there was no hope
of recovery he left and, making a wide detour to the house of
the Secretary of State, learnt the particulars of the butchery
that had taken place there. Returning to the Kirkwood,
he reported the facts he had gathered to the Vice-President,
who thereupon expressed his intention of going to the Presi-
dent's bedside. Disregarding the passionate remonstrances
of some of his over-zealous friends against his venturing at
such an hour into the crowded streets and declining the
offer of a detachment of troops, he buttoned up his coat,
pulled his hat well down over his eyes, directed Major
O'Beirne of the Provost Guard to lead the way and, taking
Farwell with him, proceeded on foot to the house in Tenth
street. There, in the room where the life of his great prede-
cessor ebbed gradually away, he remained looking sadly on.
until at twenty-two minutes past seven in the morning death
made him President of the United States.

At eleven o'clock he took the oath of office in the Treas-
ury building, while the corpse of the murdered Lincoln was
being laid in state in the East Room of the White House.

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DcWitt. 157

The inauguration passed almost without notice, so stunned
was the capital by the inconceivable horror of the night.
Few were present beside members of the late cabinet and
Chief Justice Chase who administered the oath. Seward,
the Secretary of State, lay at the point of death, bleeding
from the gashes inflicted by his assailant. Stanton, the Sec-
retary of War, was busy keying up the terror of the people
to the highest pitch by proclaiming the assassination of the
President and the Secretary of State as but the half-finished
outcome of a gigantic and still active plot, concocted by the
despairing Confederate leaders, to slay all the chief officers
of the government, including the Secretary of War him-
self and the general of the army. The new President was
taught to believe that he himself had barely escaped the
clutches of the desperado whose deadly weapons were de-
posited in the room in the hotel on the floor above his own.
Soldiers and detectives were rushing about in all directions
in search of the assassins; the jails were beginning to fill
with suspected persons; the numerous sympathizers with
the Lost Cause were dumb with fear ; the streets were being
hung with black, and the bells were tolling the nation's
grief. The crisis was one to shake the stoutest heart ; and
the man at its very center stood alone in most distressing
isolation. Cast out as an apostate and unlineal son of the
South; to the North unwelcome as a Southern man. a
recent slaveholder and a quasi alien ; nominated and elected
as a make-shift to the second office of the republic ; be-
smirched by a national humiliation undergone in his own
person ; he was suddenly thrust into the highest seat by the
same hand that took the life of the ruler of the people'?
choice.

So far as could be discerned he met the harrowing
emergency without nervousness and with the utmost calm.
He spoke a few words expressing his sense of the awful
calamity which had befallen the country and of his own

158 Southern History Association.

incompetency to discharge the duties so unexpectedly de-
volved upon him. Amid the distractions of the moment, he-
did not forget to appeal to his "past public life'' as the
"only guarantee of the future," he could then give. "The
best energies of my life," he said, "have been spent in en-
deavoring to establish and perpetuate the principles of free
government. * * I have long labored to ameliorate and
alleviate the condition of the great mass of the American
people. Toil and honest advocacy of the great principles of
a free government have been my lot. The duties have been
mine — the consequences are God's." With these unpre-
meditated remarks the hasty ceremony ended. At noon the
new President held a cabinet meeting to make arrangements
for the funeral of his predecessor; and on this occasion sig-
nified his wish that there should be no change in the Heads
of the Departments — eager, as it were, in this lonely hour,
that, by choosing Lincoln's confidential advisers for his
own, he might gain the shelter of that consecrated name.

One section of the party in power, however, undistracted
by the universal sorrow of the nation, greeted his accession
with unfeigned congratulations, — a section composed of
men of "blood and iron " who had all along resented, if
they had not despised, the tender-heartedness of the deceased
President. Regarding the Southern belligerents as black-
hearted, perjured traitors, they sighed for the days of the
quartering block, bills of attainder and corruption of blood.
Their program was nothing less thorough than the ex-
ecution of the leaders of the Confederacy after trial by
court-martial, and the wholesale confiscation of their planta-
tions— to be cut up into forty acre farms and donated to
the "loyal men of the South," black and white. Such a
measure of confiscation Lincoln had threatened to veto un-
less the Congress so amended it that it 'should not reach
the fee and thus strip children of their patrimony; and
there can be no doubt that he would have refused to his

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 159

last hour to punish even the chief of the rebels. If Jeffer-
son Davis were hung at all it would have to be done in
some country not within the compass of his pardoning
power. At the last meeting of his cabinet, when his swift-
coming assassination was casting its shadow on his head,
he exclaimed: "No one need expect I will take any part
in hanging or killing these men, even the worst of them.
Frighten them out of the country, open the gates, let down
the bars, scare them off; (throwing up his hands as if
scaring sheep). Enough lives have been sacrificed; we
must extinguish our resentments if we expect harmony and
Union."

Johnson, on the other hand these stern men had reason
to believe, would come up to their mark. The disdainful
aloofness with which the well-born and well-educated
statesmen of the South had treated this offspring of poverty
and tailordom, they surmised, had engendered in his breast
a mortified vanity and an angry defiance which contributed
not a little to his phenomenal loyalty to the Union. .And
they knew that, in the bitter fight he had been obliged to
wage with his own section and with fellow citizens of his
own state, feelings akin to these from time to time had
burst forth in words of scathing denunciation and threats
of vengeance. They remembered that the military gover-
nor of Tennessee declared that traitors must be hung and
treason made odious ; that the rebels must be forced to take
back seats in the renovated States and in the restored Union ;
that he would be the Moses of the colored race to lead them
from the land of bondage to the land of promise. And they
recalled, also, that more recently, the Vice-President had
protested against the terms of surrender of General Lee
and his army as too favorable to the higher officers, and, in
this feature, not binding on the government.

(Continued.)

THE FIRST CLASH IN THE TEXAS REVOLUTION

—THE TAKING OF ANAHUAC BY TRAVIS.

Documents-, 1835.

(Continued.)

III. Intercepted Correspondence and Preliminary

Symptoms.

Cos to the Political Chief of the Department of

Brazos.

Commandant Generalship of the Internal States of the East.

The attempts made by the Governor of that State, Don
Augustin Viesca, to subvert the public order having been
disturbed by the Commandant Generalship, he believed with-
out doubt, and that removing himself to the Colonies he
would be beyond the reach of my vigilance, and that he
would be able with more freedom to light up the civil war,
for this object he set out for Texas, leaving Monclova
clandestinely in company with six persons, more taking
solely intransitable roads to avoid being discovered by the
line of garrisons where I have already anticipated orders
not to let him to pass into the frontier, because it was be-
yond a doubt that arriving there he would move those new
inhabitants against the Supreme Government, and would
create evils of much magnitude to the Nation. The vig-
ilance of the military commandants has procured the arrest
of the before mentioned Mr. Viesca, who was on an out
of the way road in the vicinity of the town of Naba, a
village a few miles from San Fernando. 1 have ordered
him to be sent to the state of New Leon, where he will
remain at the disposition of the Supreme Government of

The Texas Revolution. 161

the Union, who will with its notorious impartiality deliver
him over to the tribunals that have to investigate his con-
duct and dispose of his person.

As by this measure, dictated under the force of my duty
as the responsible person for the quietude and public peace,
the state to which that department belongs is completely
without a head, inasmuch as the Legislature is in recess, it
has appeared to me proper to excite the zeal and patriotism
of your honor in order that until the General Government
determines as it should the appointment of new authorities,
you take special care of the Administration and interior
order of the Department under your charge, without making
any innovations whatever, subject yourself to the laws- of
the State as granted to you. Nevertheless, your honor will
dictate such measures as are in power to prevent under any
circumstances a disturbance of the tranquility of the De-
partment, placing yourself for this purpose in communica-
tion with the nearest Military Chief who will afford you
every assistance. I do not doubt that your honor will co-
operate in maintaining those towns in order and admit the
protestation of my esteem.
God and Liberty.

Martin Perfi-cto de Cos.

Matamoras, June 12th, 1835.

To the Political Chief of the Department of Brazos.

Mariano to Tenorio.

Don Antonio Fenorio [Tenorio],

My very dear friend: I shall be more in detail by the
six vessels that are going to carry forces to you, in order
that you and Duran may not cry. Day after tomorrow the
balance of the battalion of Morales will arrive here and
immediatelv embark. There is a part of the cavalry in

162 Southern History Association.

Matehuala, and Revolution docs not now sound in this
convalescent Nation. All goes well.

Mariano.

(No date.)

Ugartkchiva to Tenorio.
Capt. Antonio Fenorio [Tenorio].

Bexar, June 20th 1835.

My esteemed friend: Do not fail to communicate what-
ever intelligence you may have, and whatever you may
think proper in relation to the public affairs in your sec-
tion of the country. In a very short time the affairs of
Texas will be definitively settled, for which purpose the
Government has ordered to take up the line of march a
strong division composed of the troops which were in Zacate-
cas, and which are now in Saltillo. .

Take care of yourself, and command your friend &c,

S. Domingo de Ugarteciika.

P. S. * * * * These Revolutionists will be ground down,
and it appears to me we shall very soon see each other, since
the Government takes their matters in hand.

COS TO TlvNORIO.

Your officios of the 2d and the 4th of this month are
before me and their contents have filled me with sufficient
grief, for I see to what an extreme the impudence of some
strangers may carry them, for they appear to have per-
suaded themselves that the ports of the Republic appertain
exclusively for the purpose of carrying a criminal and clan-
destine commerce. The original officios I have forwarded
to Government with communications urging the neces-
sity which there now is for other measures to cause obedi-
ence to the law bv those inhabitants. I have no doubt

The Texas Revolution. 163

that with the brevity which these circumstances- require
they will provide for these necessities. In the meantime
I have disposed that the Battalion of Morales shall pass
from Victoria to this port where they shall embark for
Copeno and thence they will march wherever it may become
necessary. You will operate in every case with extreme
prudence, but if by any fatality the public order should be
overturned, you are to proceed without any contemplation
against whomsoever may occasion it, without permitting
for any cause the national arms and decorum to be tar-
nished.

God and Liberty.

Martin Perfecto de Cos.

May 26, 1835.

To the Commandant at Anahuac.

Aguado to Tenorio.

For God's sake be firm. The recompence will be infal-
lible and that assistance will go to you. The Government
had embarked SIX HUNDRED men of which four hun-
dred were infantry, and the devilments of Zacatecas caused
them to march by land, of them we have here fifty, the
rest are scattered. The affair of Zacatecas is- concluded
and nothing embarrasses the Government putting a respect-
able number of troops in those parts so soon as the faction
of Monclova shall be reduced, of the good patriots that will
not contribute to speed ; there is not one that will not
contribute to actuate this measure, etc. Cos in preference,
who with our friend is undeceived by the democracies of
the free. Do not omit to conciliate the honor of arms with
the preservation of that beautiful skin.

Zacatecas is put down, and there is no embarrassment to
making the reforms, as they were treated of with zeal in

164 Southern History Association.

Congress. I include a Nevil (a paper) in order that you
may see all is printed, with an account of the triumph over
Zacatecas.

S. M. Aguado.
prom the Texas Republican, July 4, 1835.

TlvNORIO TO UCARTKCIIKA.

June 25, 1835.

On the nth of the present month the Collector of the
Maritime Custom House asked me officially for the help of
four soldiers and a corporal. As the sense of the docu-
ment was not very clear, I went to see him in person, and
he told me by word of mouth that he wished them to re-
main in his office as a guard in order to prevent an attack-
that he feared from the merchant Don A. Briscoe, who was
to call for the purpose of paying the duties which he
owed. Seeing that the force that he asked was sufficient,
in spite of his already having an orderly, he got four men;
but the office did not receive any insult.

On the night of the 12th the same Mr. Briscoe took
from his house a box, and went to the sea shore to embark it;
but the collector and guards also went to the sea shore, and
when they tried to arrest Briscoe and two other Americans
they resisted with arms, and one of them, named Smith,
was shot by one of the soldiers and wounded. They took
a dagger from one, and he and the others were made
prisoners, and the collector immediately carried his com-
plaint to the Judge of the First Instance, who came and
made investigation. He took one of the men under his
charge and immediately liberated him on bond ; and the
other one, since he had not taken any part in the fight, the
Collector himself released the following day.

Mr. Briscoe was simply making fun of the Collector with
all this business, for when the box was opened, it was found
to be full of mere rubbish. The audacity of this man who

!

The Texas Revolution. 165

has only been in the colony a short time is extraordinary
and so decided that the Judge instituted a suit against
him and hopes that he will be punished. This event alarmed
the neighborhood, but the Judge calmed them, so that
thanks to him the tranquillity was not disturbed. In Bra-
zoria, however, according to the testimony of a man who
has come from there, it is not the same ; and the Judge
even fears that the Colonists of the Department of San
Felipe wish to come to this Department to fight. They,
by reason of the capture of the sloop Columbia are very
much excited, and I have been informed that they are
arming a sloop for the purpose of fighting the Moctezuma.

This may be very serious for the harm that they fear
from this vessel is of importance to their clandestine com-
merce ; and there would be no lack of desperate men who,
well paid, would lend their services, particularly as many of
those individuals are banished from their country for crimes
committed there. And that kind of people are capable of
anything, particularly as they know the benevolent character
of the Mexicans who will pardon them. If they may gain
the upper hand in Texas they care for nothing. For which
reason I believe it prudent to manage the ships with pre-
caution, because, as I have said, it will not be difficult in
the bay, taking advantage of a dark night, to burn the
ships or harm them in some way.

From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

[Tenorio's report of his surrender of Anahuac appeared
in these Publications for September, 1902.)

IV. Results and Comments.

Ugartechea to Cos.

Bexar, July /?, iS^5-
With a great deal of pain I see myself obliged to remit
to you the enclosed letter, which at this moment, 5 o'clock

166 Southern History Association.

in the afternoon, I have just received from Don Edward
Gritten at Villa de Gonzales. It confirms in an indubitable
manner that the detachment of Anahuac was invaded by a
considerable force of malcontents of San Felipe. Such an
event and the others whose details I state in the act which
I directed to you by an extraordinary this morning- show
the disaffection and discontent with which those wicked
ones look at the Nation. They deserve to be made an
example of, and this I am determined by all means to do;
counting on the help of the General Commandancy to be
able to punish acts so scandalous and to repulse force by
force.

It is necessary to mount the companies of Alamo, Bexar,
and La Bahia * * * and in the same condition are the
troops of New Leon. Besides the battalion of Morelos, at
least one thousand men more will be necessary, and if I
do not get them, I shall only be able with the force already
mentioned to defend the city and to resist to the last in
case I should be attacked, which is to be expected, since
the colonists are encouraged by their success at Anahuac
and have already a considerable force at this time, which
I bring to your consideration, etc.

P. S. I have just sent to arrest the spy who has been
denounced to me, coming from San Felipe, and I shall
send you his declaration by the next post.

From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

Ugartechea to Cos.

Bexar, July 13, 1835.

By a countryman who has just arrived from San Felipe.
I have received a communication from Don Antonio Tenorio.
copies of which accompany this, along with the original of
the acts formulated by some adventurers of that town. It
shows the impetuosity which is carrying them on to the

The Texas Revolution. 167

revolution, as well as the criminal conduct which moved
them to open the papers addressed to the military command-
ant of Anahuac. For that scandalous conduct I hold the
Political Chief of that department responsible, and it is
to him that I address the communication whose copy goes
with this.

By the said country man I have been informed that the
soldiers, conductors of another correspondence, are yet
prisoners, having been deprived of their arms, horses, and
equipment. We attribute all that to the Political Chief,
as you will see by the copy of the communication that I
directed to him.

The same man says that at the time of his starting an
American arrived with arms (and he said that those of
Anahuac had been sold), and nothing more of importance
has occurred to us.

From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

iMiijjcr to Ugartkciiea.

Chieftaincy of the Department of Brazos.

I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your
communication under date of 7th of July, which I received
with great pleasure. I. have caused it to be printed and
published throughout my department.

The people here have been very much alarmed and ex-
cited in consequence of a report reaching this department,
that the General Government intended to send some four or
five thousand troops with hostile intentions, during this
state of alarm and excitement, many acts of violence have
been committed by a few individuals over which this Chief-
taincy had no control.

The affair of Anahuac is a circumstance I much regret,
13

1 68 Southern History Association.

and as soon as I heard of it, I immediately issued an order
causing the arms that had been taken from the troops to
be returned and offered the commandant the protection of
this chieftaincy, and requested him to return to his station.
I have taken the most prompt and energetic measures to
put down the excitement, and am happy to inform you
that this department is perfectly tranquil, and I pledge
myself that it shall remain so.

Your esteemed communication has satisfied every person
and has enabled me to tranquilize my department. I will
in a few days send you a special commission, who will ex-
plain everything and satisfy you that we are peaceable and
loyal.

You may rely with confidence on my exerting all my
powers to preserve public order and tranquility ; you will
be pleased to accept my assurances of the most high and
distinguished consideration.
God and Liberty.

J. B. .Miller.

To Colonel Ugartechea, July 16, 1835.

From a newspaper clipping.

Ugartechea to Cos.

Bkxar, July 18, 18 s 5.

Up to this time I have not received any other news
relating to the detachment of Anahuac, except that they
had been carried to San Felipe by force. As the messengers
that I sent to Anahuac were arrested and I have not yet
succeeded in having them liberated, I cannot send many
military messengers. The messages that you sent me under
date of the 12th for the Political Chiefs of the three de-
partments, I. shall send by a country man that I can trust.

From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

•*

The Texas Revolution. \C/)

Ug ART ICC HE A to Cos.

Bexar, July 25, 1833.

By the communications of Captain Don Antonio Tenorio
that I have addressed to you, you will be informed of the
need of help in which that officer finds himself.

The regular companies of New Leon which are to arrive

tomorrow have also a for the present month. In

view of this and considering- the very few collections of
the Custom House of Matagorda, it has been until now
difficult to pay the expenses of the companies of Alamo,
Bexar, and La Bahia. And I see myself obliged to present
you another suggestion that the commissary of Matamoras
provide the necessary funds to meet the payments due to
the force indicated, and that of Morelos, which is very
nearly arrived, having left La Bahia on the 21st of this
month.

From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

Ugartdctika to Cos.

Bexar, July 25, 1835.

Under date of the 15th of this month Captain Don Anto-
nio Tenorio says to me that Don Lorenzo Zavala arrived at
the bar of Velasco in the sloop San Felipe. And although
your order for them to go to Vera Cruz to give an account
of a diplomatic mission was urged, I cannot enforce it.
For that it would be necessary to have sufficient force to
make them respect the dignity of the Nation. On the 26th
or 27th the battalion of Morelos, and, according to your last
orders the regulars of New Leon will arrive to join the
force in this city. And I am expecting your orders to
know how I must act in regard to Serior Zavala.

From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

170 Southern History Association.

Ugarti-xjiiva to Cos.

Bexar, July 25, 1835.
Yesterday afternoon the corporal Juan Ximenes and the

soldier Santos Flores, by whom T had sent the correspon-
dence of Captain Don Antonio Tenorio and who had been
taken prisoners, as I have told you in my previous com-
munications, returned from San Felipe. The deposition
which accompanies this, taken from them by my orders,
will inform you of the manner in which they were treated
in San Felipe. Through them I have received the enclosed
official communications and particulars from Captain Teno-
rio who addressed them to me from another place ; also a
letter from Don Edward Gritten, an officio of the Political
Chief of the Brazos, and an act of a meeting which took
place in the department. By all these papers you will be
able to see the state of public opinion among" the colonists,
and also the determination with which they will oppose the
introduction of the troops into the colony, which the supreme
Government has destined for that purpose and which are
now in my opinion very necessary.

P. S. By a country man who took your communications
to the Political Chiefs of the Brazos and Nacogdoches, I
sent one to Captain Tenorio, telling him, if they would allow
him in San Felipe to do so, to come to this city, where by
your order he must reside for some time.

From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

UCAKTKCHKA TO COS.

Bexar, August 1 . 1835.

In fulfillment of the order that 1 received under date of
the 20th of last month I have directed to the Political Chief
the communication whose copy goes with this, ordering that
investigation be made and punishment given those who com-

:

The Texas Revolution. 171

mitted the criminal act of opening- the official and private
correspondence addressed to Captain Don Antonio Tenorio.
In due time I shall let you know what answer I receive.

(Ugartechea says he has not heard whether Tenorio will
come to Bexar in accordance with the order of a few days
ago. There is no news of the colonists because he has
nobody to send for news.)

From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

Ugartechea to Cos.

Bexar, August 1, 1835.

Yesterday I received the enclosed communications ad-
dressed to me from San Felipe by Captain Don Antonio
Tenorio. You will see by them that Don Lorenzo Zavala,
having disembarked at Brazoria, is now in Columbia intend-
ing to revolt. To prevent this and to fulfill your orders to
secure the person of this individual and bring him to this
town, where he must re-embark, I have delivered a com-
munication to the council and Political Chief of the Brazos,
taking advantage of the good dispositions in which they
now are, and of their anxiety that no troops be introduced
into the colony. * * *

I have not been able to send the troop of horses that the
said Tenorio asked for in his communication. In view of all
this, I beg of you to interest yourself in order that I may
be helped with money for the want of which T have been
unable to aid Captain Tenorio, although I pity the state of
need and scarcity in which he is.

I also expect that you will tell me in your answer if you
think it expedient for me to start with 200 horsemen to the
apprehension of Don Lorenzo Zavala, and of a number of
foreigners who are actually conspiring against the Govern-
ment.

From Sp. ATS., Bexar Archives.

172 Southern History Association.

Ugarteciiea to Cos.

Bexar, August 15, 1835.

To this day Captain Don Antonio Tenorio has not arrived.
As soon as he comes I shall let you know. I have at the
same time the satisfaction of telling- you that nothing new
has happened during the fifteen days of this month.

From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.

T. M. Thompson's Proclamation.

To the Citizens of Anahuac, &c:

Having seen by advertisements posted in front of the
principal stores in this city signed by judge Williams and
Hardinge under the pretense of having received orders from
the Gefe politico of these districts, and having in my pos-
session a document, purporting to be signed by II . S. Rueg,
dated Nacogdoches, July 3rd, 1835, ordering the inhabitants
of this place and its vicinity to meet and elect officers for
the purpose of organizing a militia, all of which are con-
trary to the law of the Government. Be it therefore known
that I, T. M. Thompson, Commander of the Mexican
United States Schooner of War Correo now at anchor in
this port, do. warn all good citizens from attending such
meetings and that none may plead ignorance hereafter, do
hereby publish and declare in the name of the Mexican
Nation all such meetings to be illegal, dangerous, and un-
necessary, and contrary to the constitutions. The General
Congress have passed a law which is now in force order-
ing every State to disband their Militia and I here find
that in defiance of the Government you are organizing and
arming yourselves and have forcibly seized upon the arms
of the Mexican Nation. And for what? They tell you of
dangers that do not exist, all Mexico is at peace and will
continue to be so if vour own rashness do not lead you

The Texas Revolution. 173

astray. Citizens of Anahuac, Beware ! listen not to men
who have no home, who have no family, who have nothing
to loose in case of civil war and who merely by crossing
the Sabine, can put themselves out of the power of the
Mexican Nation, leaving yourselves, wives and children a
prey to the infuriated Soldier, without protection and with-
out friends. Citizens of Anahuac ! remain at home, occupy
yourselves in your daily avocations for the maintenance of
your family, have confidence in the general Government,
and all will yet be well. With all due respect, and confiding
fully in your good judgment, I subscribe myself your es-
teemed friend and fellow-citizen — on board.
God and Liberty.

T. H. Thompson.
July 26th, 1835.

(Continued.)

LETTERS OF AN EMINENT NAVAL OFFICER TO
EX-SENATOR JAMES R. DOOLITTLE.

[It has been said of Admiral Hiram Paulding that he "always,
in his many stations of honor and trust, acted with discretion and a
zealous devotion to the public good."

When it is remembered that Admiral Paulding was, for forty-
five years, in the active military service of the United States as a
naval officer, and that during that period valuable and delicate ser-
vices were rendered his country in the Civil War, the four letters
which follow to his personal and political friend, the late ex-Senator
James R. Doolittle, of Wisconsin, will have something more than
passing interest to the student of the reconstruction period of our
national life.

They are important, certainly, as showing the state of the writer\
feelings at and about the time his action was so widely criticised
because of his action in causing the arrest of the filibuster, William
Walker, in Nicaragua, an "act which called forth a special message
to the Congress by President Buchanan condemning the act, al-
though the honesty of Paulding's motives was never questioned.

Admiral Paulding was born in New York in 1797; appointed a
midshipman Sept. 1, 181 1; served on Lake Ontario at the com-
mencement of the war with England; was transferred to Lake
Champlain ; promoted lieutenant April 27, 1816; promoted com-
mander Feb! g, 1837; Post-Captain in 1843; commissioned Rear
Admiral July 16, 1862. In 1858, relieved from the Home Squadron
soon after having sent filibuster Walker and his men home from
Nicaraugua. In 1861, appointed by President Lincoln to assist the
Navy Department in putting the navy afloat and rendered other ser-
vice consequent upon the breaking out of the Civil War. In the
performance of these duties was the destruction of the Navy Yard
at Norfolk in obedience to orders; same year was appointed in com-
mand of Navy Yard at New York; Governor of Naval Asylum at
Philadelphia in 1866-8; Post- Admiral at Boston in [869-71.

Duani: Mo wry.]
Milwaukee, Wis.

Huntincdcw, Long Island, N. Y.
Jan. 1 1 tli, 1S59.
My Dear Sir :

I was disappointed not to have heard from you during
the Holidays and had promised my family they had a pros-
pect of seeing you & perhaps your son.

We will hope that some other time may he more propi-
tious to our wishes, and whenever it may he ottr good
fortunes, I will promise in advance a cordial greeting-.

Ex-Senator James R. Doolittle. 175

I am disappointed with the result of my Filibuster vote in
the House yesterday. I thought my friends there would
have carried every thing before them &, wonder how the
whole subject should have been tabled, after a vote of
thanks had been passed by a respectable majority. In the
Senate I have thought you had more to contend with & this
vote in the House may quite discourage my anti Filibuster
friends. To me it has been incomprehensible how so vile
an infamy should be permitted to cast its dishonour upon
our country.

I can understand why we have a population on our south-
ern border, unscrupulous as to their pursuit or manner of
life, & how it is that their renegade leaders & supporters-
prompt the mischievous spirit for their own wicked pur-
poses, but I can not see how it is that people who live in
a community where law & order prevail and where the
attributes of humanity and civilization are amongst the
prominent virtues should in any manner whatever counten-
ance a violation of public law, perpetrated with a view in
prospective, of committing every crime that violates the
laws of God & man.

As to the justification of my course there is but one
opinion here and some ten days since I was informed that
the merchants & professional men in New York without
distinction of party, had prepared a memorial to the presi-
dent, to allow the officers of the law, of the government,
to defend me. In case of his refusal it was to be sent to
both Houses of Congress.

I shall be most happy to receive a line from you and beg
you will accept my assurance of high respect & believe me
your obliged Friend & ob't serv't

H. Pauuhng.
The Hon. James R. Doolittle,

U. S. Senate, Washington.

176 Southern History Association.

Huntingdon, Long Island,
Jan. 20th, 1859.
My Dear Sir:

I had the very great pleasure to receive your esteemed
favour of the 17th Inst.

When your son returns from Washington I wish he
would make it convenient to call at Mr. Bruguere's, 138
Pearl Street, N. Y., & ask for my son, Tattnall Paulding".

He may be able to shew him the way & render it the more
pleasant by his company. If Tattnall cannot come he will
put him on the right tracks & we have lively young people
in the House who will give him a cordial welcome. Tatt-
nall is in the counting house in Pearl street & boards with a
Mrs. Simonson in Brooklyn, corner of Hicks & Orange
Street. I am thus particular in giving the address that the
way may be made plain for the young gentleman when he
arrives in the great bedlam, Gotham. I want him to find
the way now that he may get acquainted & know where to
come another time. We will return his visits one of these
days when he is no longer a student.

I am glad you succeeded in your amendment. As the
times go it will be of infinite public benefit in the control of
unscrupulous men. It has appeared to me that your plan of
surveying the rout before further action was taken by Con-
gress was the best. A little delay would not be an evil in
so great an undertaking. By delay knowledge will be con-
stantly obtained & I suppose it is greatly needed to proceed
intelligently.

I am not a little surprised that there should have been
an objection on the part of the committee to the printing of
the Nicaragua papers. If it had been some one else than
myself to be justified, I should have regarded such a pro-
ceeding not only as a wrong but an outrage upon public
justice. It is in the same spirit of unmanliness in which I
have been assailed by those dogs of Filibusterism.

Ex-Senator James R. Doolittle. 177

It is in the same spirit in which Mr. Clingman as Chair-
man of Foreign affairs in the House presented a report to
the House written by himself & which in committee had
been declared as not embracing its views.

After it had thus been dissented to in the committee, he
smuggled it in the House, giving as an excuse afterwards
that he had obtained the consent of a majority of the com-
mittee whilst in their seats to make the report. This was
told me by Judge Hopkins now the Chairman & who was
then a member of the committee. Such a man is not worthy
to hold a place amongst gentlemen. I was especially for-
tunate in having such a friend as yourself to set aside the
purposes of Mr. Clay & men like him.

The administration & its friends are now quite tired of the
subject & I dare say would like to have it put to rest. They
have discovered what they should have known before
that the country is- full of just & generous impulses.

The old soldiers Bill from the House & now before the
Senate is silent in regard to the navy. Our pride in this
is much concerned. When in the war of 1812 the army met
with nothing but disaster the navy was pursuing a career
of victory that terminated only with the close of the war.
If the Bill should pass the Senate I hope it will be with an
amendment by which the navy will participate in its benefits
whatever they may be.

I will be glad to receive a few lines from you a few days
before your son leaves Washington. It may so happen that
I shall be in the city at the time.

With high respect I am Faithfully yours,

H. Paulding.

The Hon. James R. Doolittle,
United States Senate,
]Vashinoton.

178 Southern History Association.

Huntingdon, Long Island, N. Y.,

Jan. fth, i860.
My Dear Sir:

I had seen in the Times of N. Y. a synopsis of what you
had said in the Debate of the 3rd Inst and I thank you with
all my sincerity for sending me the Globe with all that was
said by those who opposed you as well as the full, clear,
logical and unanswerable exposition of the power of Con-
gress under the Constitution relative to the Territories &
the miserable slave question. I have seen nothing that more
fully meets my views & the sturdy manhood with which you
fairly vindicated the northern character, quickened my
pulse with a glow of honest pride. The truth is that there
is so little of this amongst our representatives, the people
of the south are apt to misapprehend the fine attributes that
belong to our northern character. In military life where
bravado never passes current this thing from social inter-
course is better understood. I will thank you also my dear
sir, for the knowledge I derive from your examination &
exposition of the Judgments of the Supreme Court. To
very many it must be apparent how opinion and judgment
varies with time & circumstances & how silently & insid-
iously the revolution of government & (and) even opinion
in its integrity may go on, but for the active energy of a
mind occasionally prompted, labouriously to look into the
history of past years & bring to light the wisdom of men
whose names are a barrier to wicked purposes.

After all my convictions were clear & satisfactory, follow-
ing your facts & deductions to the end, I was not a little
amazed in trying to make out the opposing argument and
objections of Mr. Pugh.

I thought there must be something where so much was
said & repeated my reading with the same result & really
could find no expression to characterise his speech until I
came to vour view of it, which seemed to convey the very

Ex-Senator James R. Doolittle.

179

idea that was forced upon my mind. When I read that the
difference between you & Mr. P. was simply that he "could
argue words in the question & out of it," which you had
not yet learned, it appeared to me so graphic & truthful, I
felt at once that others like myself must see the fanfaronade
of words meaning nothing, & it was not to be wondered at,
at the close of the Debate, that he fairly sunk under the
pressure of the responsibility he had assumed.

To me Mr. Pugh appeared throughout to have taken a
part that did not belong to him. It had been better for the
southern gentlemen rather than a northern Democrat, acting
the part of a new convert & believing the sentiment of his
people.

The view you take of disunion & the disreputable threats
that are made, meets my cordial and hearty concurrence.
The thing is impossible. Men may be mad enough to make
the attempt but it cannot be done. There may be Revolution
but no disunion. The heart of the nation knows no other
sentiment. When a man in high place speaks of the elec-
tion of a Republican President as a cause for Secession I
feel as though he deserved hanging almost as much as Otta-
wattomy.

I have been out of the way of being a politician & if there
were no other embarrassment the way is so devious I am
now quite too old to learn, yet I have always I trust known
how to esteem an honest and how to appreciate an able man
in or out of public councils & without any boast, I glorv in
the prosperity & happiness of our dear country as well as
its prospective greatness, unsurpassed I doubt not in all that
has preceeded our nationality.

That a curse inflicted upon us by fortuitous circumstances
should arrest the greatness of a nation like this and defeat
the fair promise of human happiness throughout the world,
is but a dream of darkness that will pass away before the
light of Christianity and civilization if we do but have such

180 Southern History Association.

Sentinels at the Watch Tower of Liberty as my kind and
excellent friend, the Senator from Wisconsin. This may
look to you like the language of Flattery but indeed it is not
meant to be so. It has not been in my way of life and I am
now too old to learn. There seems to be great difficulty but
I hope in the end Mr. John Sherman will be elected Speaker.
I do not doubt that it would be a good thing in the end to
put the chord to its greatest tension, first by the election of a
Speaker and then a Republican President. The Sailors have
a song that says "when things get to the worst they arc
sure to improve," & although I should be sorry to see our
affairs in so bad away as this, I have no doubt that a good
probing will produce a healthful reaction. However it may
be I am sure by your wisdom and virtue you will merit the
gratitude of all honest men.

I have written so long a letter that I can hardly suppose
the reading will repay you for the loss of time & will trust
to Mrs. Doolittle's time & patience to tell you what there is
in it worth knowing.

I intended again to have called before leaving, but had too
many claims upon my time without losing the Christmas at
home.

You have so far secured my confidence by your public
course & personal kindness that I presume to write without
restraint or ceremony & you will always increase my obli-
gations by sending me whatever may strike you as having
an interest to a retired country gentleman watchful of the
signs of the times.

Mrs. P. unites with me in compliments & kind wishes to
Mrs. Doolittle & I am always with high respect & considera-
tion

Your Friend

H. Paulding.
The Hon. J. R. Doolittle,
U. S. Senate.

Ex-Senator James R. Doolittle.

181

Navy Department,
Washington, May 2ptk, 1861.
My Dear Senator —

I had great pleasure in seeing- your hand, always sug-
gestive of my profound indebtedness to your patriotism and
disinterested kindness to me as an officer.

Your letter of the 26th Inst, reached me to-day and I have
just looked into the records of the Department to investigate
the case of Mr. Knapp.

By the record I find that sixteen years ago he was dis-
missed the service for Drunkeness and unofficerlike con-
duct & rendered incapable of serving in the Navy of the
United States, by the sentence of a Court Martial. The
President remitted the latter part of the sentence. With
every disposition on my part to meet your wishes and ac-
knowledge the merit of Mr. Knapp's subsequent abstinence
and reputable conduct, the case is one too prominent in viola-
tion of the rules of Naval discipline to be considered with
favor. To supply the place of the officers that have so
shamefully abandoned their duty to the best government
ever established for the happiness of mankind, we are now
receiving with acting appointments as Sailing Master, a
splendid class of men who have served as Ship Masters in
conducting the commerce of the country & in this way will
be able efficiently to supply the wants of the government,
by mixing them up with our officers, trained in the Naval
Service & it will afford the delinquents but little satisfaction
to learn that we have good & true men enough and can do
very well without them.

With neither Ships nor men to work with when the gov-
ernment raises its arm against Rebellion, we have now at
their stations & on their way a naval force that will cover
the coast from Mexico to the Capes of Delaware & in two
weeks more I hope to have the whole Navy at sea, with
the exception of a few of the old line of Battle Ships. It has

182 Southern History Association.

been much of a task to those who have had the work to do
but accomplished with earnest & thorough good will, worthy
of the cause.

Our Squadrons, with the exception of that in the Pacific,
are ordered home & when they arrive we can equip and send
them off, & they will take the place of the steamers bought
& chartered from the merchantile marine & fitted with guns.
They answer our temporary service for summer cruising- but
are expensive & taken under the law only of our great neces-
sity. We are now about to anticipate the approval of Con-
gress by building a number of heavy Gun Boats & will soon
astonish Europe as well as our country with the result of
our energy. I look forward with much interest to the time
when Congress shall come together & when I may again re-
ceive & acknowledge your friendly greeting.

With high consideration,

Faithfully Yours

H. Paulding.

LENOIR'S RANGERS. A NORTH CAROLINA REV-
OLUTIONARY COMPANY.

Contributed by Mrs. P. H. Meu,.

[In 1775 Surry County, North Carolina, included in its boundaries
Wilkes, Stokes and Surry and being a frontier county was supposed
to extend to the Mississippi River.

At that time the inhabitants were much annoyed and alarmed by
the depredations of the Indians, so that active measures were neces-
sary for the public safety; William Lenoir was selected and ordered
by the colonel of the county to raise a company of Rangers for the
protection of the frontier settlements.

William Lenoir had previously belonged to a company of "Minute
Men" commanded by Capt. Jesse Walton, but he was captain of this
company of Rangers. The Rangers went on several expeditions
against Indians and against Tories and endured much hardship and
many dangers.

On the 1st July, 1780, this company of Capt. Lenoir's was "enlisted
into the public service." Nathaniel Gordon was Lieutenant. Chas.
Crenshaw was Ensign.

The following papers are correct copies of manuscripts found at
"The Fort" among General Lenoir's private papers which he had
packed away in some drawers of a desk and which were left in
these drawers for sixty years. The lists were in his own handwriting.
He stated in one of his papers that he made these lists of his men
so that if he fell in battle or any thing happened to him, the men
could prove their services. The Association is indebted to Mrs.
P. H. Mell, Clemson College, S. C, for tin's material.]

Order to Col. Benj. Cleaveland.

June, 1780.
Directed to Col. Benj. Cleaveland.

Wilkes Co.
(By Express.)

Richmond,
June JOtli, 1 /So.
Sir—

I received an express from Genl. Rutherford ordering- me
to raise fifty Light Horse and march to Creswell Mines for
one ton of lead to be carried by the Light Horse to Salis-
14

iS.| Southern History Association.

bury. I start tomorrow. The General orders me to send
you the same instructions, requiring you to go as soon as
possible. I shall be there before you and leave a ton for you.
You are to hold every effective man in your Regiment in
readiness to march at an hour's notice and have him fixed
with a gun and a sling and a spantoon.

These orders for want of an opportunity of sending you
an express, he ordered me to forward, which I hereby com-
ply with and am Sir,

Your obedient Servt.

(The name was torn off.)

(Col. Cleaveland wrote on the back,)

Col. Cleaveland's Order.
750 Capt. Lenoir.
Sir—

I have received the within orders. You will proceed to
raise 15 men in your company. They must find themselves
and you must meet at Capt. Allen's 19th of this inst. Early
in the day.

Bicnj. Cleavexand.
June 15, 1780.

(In Wm. Lenoir's hand writing.)
List of Men
who went in Capt. Lenoir's Company of Light Horse to
Creswell Mines.

1st Expedition.
David Allen, Ben Hamrick,

Jobe Cole, Ben Fletcher,

Wm. Combs, Thos. Stubblefield,

Devereux Ballard, Littleburv Toney,

Thos. Isbell, John Gray,

Edwd. Bell, Henry Martin,

James Woolbanks, Richard Watts,

Joshua Tousson, Lemuel Harvey,

Lenoir's Rangers. — Nell.

18=

Shadrach Tousson,
Jas. Tousson,
George Coombs,
George Gordon,
Ben Yeargain,
Wm. Gilreath,

Chas. Reynolds,
Jas. Holeman,
John Whittaker,
Gabriel Smithers,
Chas. Vickas,
Wm. Tribble.

Chapman Gordon
John Parks, Esqr.
Reuben Smithers,
Wm. Jones,
Thos. Newberry,
John Pitman,
John Horton,
Edward Bell,
Devereux Ballard
Chas. Hardman,
Joel Chandler,

Capt. William Lenoir's
Company.

ist July, 1780.

William Lenoir, Capt.

Nathaniel Gordon, Lt.

Chas. Crenshaw, Ens.
John Bain,
Benj. Brown,
Elijah Reynolds,
Saml. Johnson,
John Vickas,
Wm. Tribble,
James Sheppard,
Saml. Burdone,
Thos. Jones,
Wm. Sutton,
Wm. Smith.

(In Genl. Lenoir's handwriting.)

A List of my company that went to the Old Store and to
the Catawba, exclusive of those that went down with Capt.
Herndon.

John Parks, Lieutenant.

Devereux Ballard, Sergt.
Chas. Crenshaw, Edwd. Simpson,

Reuben Smithers, Chapman Gordon,

Edwd. Bell, George Gordon,

Elisha Reynolds, Joshua Tousson,

Saml. Johnson, Shadrach Tousson,

186 Southern History Association.

Wm. Profit, George Combs,

John Townsend, William Combs,

John Horton, Ben Yearg-ain.

Jas. Woolbanks,

This expedition was in Feb., 1781.

ELIZABETH MARSHALL MARTIN.

[The significance of these letters depends on their connection
with one of the heroic women described by Mrs. Ellet in her
Women of the Revolution (Vol. 2, pp. 311 -317). Elizabeth Mar-
shall Martin is supposed to have been of the family of the great
Chief Justice. She married Abram Martin who removed to South
Carolina from Virginia and settled in what is now Edgefield County.
She sent seven sons into the American ranks, and it was the wives
of two of these that dressed themselves in their husbands' clothes and
surprised a British detachment, obtaining valuable dispatches.

In a letter dated Augusta, Ga., August 2, 1900, from Mrs. S. A.
McWhorter to her sister, Mrs. Josephine A. Perry, is the history of
the originals from Thomas Marshall and Elizabeth M. Martin so
far as known. She states that each was on a single sheet, yellow
with time, excellent in handwriting and correct in spelling, the
punctuation being retained in these copies, broken at the folds but
wrapped in a slip inscribed "to Marshall Martin — found in Uncle
Thomas's coat pocket — Aunt Mary" (Mary Keith, wife of Thos.
Marshall) — the whole bound in cloth and the package preserved
with other bits of treasure until found by Miss Annie Martin. The
Association is indebted to Mrs. Josephine A. Perry for this ma-
terial.]

Georgetown, Va., December 8, 1767.

Dear Elizabeth :

I have been to see William Marshall and find he will
sell the land for £30. The receipts were given by father and
signed by him only — John Marshall — he is not disposed —
however — to sell the Spring lot — I will buy the Tobacco he
has growing on it. William will be here on Tuesday, so be
here by 10 o'clock to settle with him.

Your affectionate brother

Thomas Marshall.
Addressed —

Mrs. Elizabeth M. Martin
Martin Plantation,
by Simeon.

My dear Edmund.

Your letter was received with much sadness at the death
of my beloved cousin Sally, I sympathize with you deeply.

The boys — William and Charles are here and are winning

1 88 Southern History Association.

favor for themselves — their fine soldierly appearance and
bearing would stir the heart of Aunt Elizabeth could she sec
them from her heavenly home and Ed I believe she does.

You had best come on and bring- the plats with you, the
papers are all right — you will have no difficulty. My health
is very feeble now so you come to Ricmond.

With affectionate greeting I am your cousin

John Marshall [The great Chief Justice].

March 1833, Charles is strikingly like Marshall in his
uniform.
Addressed to

Edmund Randolph Martin
Augusta. Ga.

Green St.

Dear brother Thomas —

We are in much confussion and distress because of the
burning of our out houses last night. They have taken
every horse and fowl and soon after they left the barns
were found to be burning — they did not come to the house
and I do not think they were Indians

Gen. Braddock and staff camped here last night — he in-
formed father Martin that Abram had taken his command
to join Col. Washington with Gen. Braddock, they are on
their way to du-quesne. I would it were so that you and
Mary could come to us for a while, two of the children have
measles and father Martin is sick with dysentery and I
am in bed with a baby three days old and am too week to
get up. I fear the return of the enemy, do come if possible.
We have no horse to send for you.

David will take this to you. I have brought all the blacks
into the house.

Your affectionate sister

Elizabeth Marshall Martin.

We have two guns here.
Plantation June 15th 1755.

REVIEWS.

The: American Nation : A History from Original
Sources by Associated Scholars. Edited by Albert Bushnell
Hart, LL. D., advised by various Historical Societies ; in
28 volumes, O. New York: Harper & Brothers, 1904.
Cloth, $1.75 per volume.

In his general introduction to the series the editor calls
attention to the need of a new history of the United States,
extending from the discovery to the present time: "On the
one side there is a necessity for an intelligent summarizing
of the present knowledge of American history by trained
specialists; on the other hand there is need of a complete
work, written in untechnical style, which shall serve for the
instruction and the entertainment of the general reader."

Such is the field, the scope and the method which are set
for the present work. To complete such a work within
reasonable time co-operation was necessary, the whole is
divided into 26 volumes of text, "in each of which the
writer is free to develop a period for himself. It is the
editor's function to see that the links of the chain are ad-
justed to each other, end to end, and that no considerable
subjects are omitted." It is intended "to tell what has been
done, and, quite as much, what has been purposed, by the
thinking, working and producing people who make public
opinion. Hence the work is intended to select and character-
ize the personalities who have stood forth as leaders, * * :;:
the great divines, the inspiring writers, and the captains of
industry. For this is not intended to be simply a political
or constitutional history: it must include the social life
of the people, their religion, their literature, and their
schools. It must include their economic life, occupations,
labor systems, and organizations of capital. It must in-

190 Southern History Association.

elude their wars and their diplomacy, the relations of com-
munity with community, and of the nation with other
nations."

"The principle of the whole series is that every hook-
shall he written by an expert for laymen."

This is the series which was first discussed as a possible
undertaking by the American Historical Association. It
was thought best, however, that the Association as an or-
ganization should not enter into such work. It was then
projected by Professor Hart and his associates as
a private venture. The whole series is to be com-
posed by 26 different scholars extending in geographical
range from Arizona and Texas in the West to Boston in the
East. There is to be a volume of maps, man}' of them new,
and a general index.

The text will itself be divided into live groups : I. Founda-
tions of the Nation, 5 vols.; II. Transformation into a
Nation, 5 vols.; III. Development of the Nation, 5 vols.;
IV. Trial of Nationality, 6 vols. ; V. National Expansion,
5 vols. The first group of five volumes has just been pub-
lished. The titles of the several volumes will indicate their
scope and character while the authors will show the high
standing of the experts engaged on the scries: Vol. I. The
European Background of American History, by E. P.
Cheyney, A. M., Professor of European History, University
of Pennsylvania; Vol. II. Basis of American History, by
Livingston Farrand, M. D., Professor of Anthropology.
Columbia University; Vol. III. Spain in America, by E. G.
Bourne, Ph. D., Professor of History, Yale University; Vol.

IV. England in America, by Lyon G. Tyler, LL. D.,
President of William and Mary College, Virginia; Vol.

V. Colonial Self-Government, by Charles M. Andrews.
Ph. D., Professor of History, Bryn Mawr College.

The successive groups treat the general field in chrono-
logical order. Thus Group II. brings the colonies through

Reviews. 191

the Revolution and the adoption of the Constitution. Group
III. treats the first third of the 19th century: The Federalist
System ; The Jeffersonian System ; Rise of American
Nationality ; Rise of the New West ; Jacksonian Democracy.
Group IV. deals with Slavery and the Civil War. Group
V. considers post bellum and more g-eneral topics : Recon-
struction, Political and Economic ; National Development ;
National Problems; America, the World Power; Ideals of
American Government.

How well the general plan of organization outlined will
be executed in the various volumes yet remains to be seen.
The first criticism which comes to mind is that the work is
too extensive and schorlarly for the layman and not enough
so for the cholar. The man in the street cares nothing for
bibliographies or scholarly apparatus, the student needs
more than he can get here. He will still turn to his Winsor
or his Larned. There are few laymen who have time to read
26 consecutive volumes on one subject. The student goes
as before, if not to the sources themselves, to that enormous
mass of special monographs covering limited fields which
figures' so largely in the lists of authorities and in the foot-
notes of the present volumes. But to the educated man who
desires an extensive knowledge of American History with-
out being a specialist in any field of the same, these volumes
will be a source of inspiration and delight if he can be in-
duced to read them.

Perhaps it is- hypercritical to pass judgment on the later
volumes by the execution of the earlier, but there does not
seem, at any rate from the volume titles, much prospect of
the extensive social history promised in the introduction.
The titles lean closely enough to the political side. It is
hoped the pages will redeem the promise of the editor.
There can be no history of a nation, with the social elements
which go to make up that history, either neglected or min-
imized.

192 Southern History Association.

In Group L, already published, the first three volumes
traverse ground somewhat new. They discuss subjects
which have not yet been worn threadbare by generations
of history writers. With this in their favor these authors-
have produced volumes full of interest and attractiveness,
for they have treated subjects which in former days were
counted as beyond the ken of American colonial history.
With volumes four and five, however, England in America
and Colonial Self-Government, the beaten track is reached
and it becomes increasingly difficult to say something new or
to put it in a more pleasing form than has- been done by
earlier writers. As a result the last two volumes of Group
I. do not have the freshness of the earlier three. Xor do
any of the volumes now published treat the personal and
social side with that fulnes which has been promised.

Life and Times of Andrew Jackson — Soldier — States-
man— President. By A. S. Colyar, Nashville, Tennessee.
Press of Marshall & Bruce Company, Nashville. 1904,
2 vols. (For sale by the Author).

Previous to the publication of Colonel Colyar's work.
several lives of General Jackson had been published : by
Eaton in 1817; Wm. Cobbett, 1836; Amos Kendall, 1844;
Jenkins, 1850; Pleadley, 1852; James Parton, 1859; W.
G. Sumner, 1862; and Buell, 1904.

The earlier ones of these were defective in quantity of
matter, and those of Parton and Sumner notoriously unfair,
incorrect and highly prejudiced.

The author, Colonel Colyar, is a distinguished citizen
and lawyer of Tennessee, a great grandson of General and
Governor John Sevier who was lung an active rival of Jack-
son. His early teachings and 1 doubt not his predilections
were adverse to Jackson ; but when he came to carefully
study his life and character, his opinions changed and he
felt it a duty to place Jackson's character before the world

Reviews. 193

in its true light. All this he tells, and tells well in his open-
ing- chapter.

The first chapter, in the main, is devoted to Jackson's
early life. The author states that Jackson did not know
where he was horn. Jackson in his proclamation to the
people of South Carolina during the nullification troubles
calls South Carolina his native State, and repeats this in
his will. The Waxhaw graveyard in which Jackson's
father was buried, is stated to be in North Carolina, Colonel
J. B. Erwin, now of Washington City, who was brought up
in this neighborhood and who is familiar with the country,
says that graveyard is in South Carolina, and that residents
can point out the grave of General Jackson's father. There
is in possession-of Captain J. C. Foster of Lancaster, South
Carolina, a plat of Gurney, made by Mr. Boyken of Camden,
South Carolina, in 1820, a deputy surveyor of the State,
which shows the old Jackson homestead to be in South
Carolina and it shows the Waxhaw graveyard to be in
South Carolina, three miles from the line of North Carolina.
Mr. A. S. Salley, Charleston, South Carolina, had a very
comprehensive treatment of the matter in the Charleston
paper of July 31, 1904, reaching the conclusion that Jack-
son was born in South Carolina. A North Carolina student
has argued strongly for his State and it seems a case of con-
flicting evidence.

Passing from the period of his early days the author
traces his immigration to Tennessee and acquaintance with
the Watauga settlers.

He reached Jonesboro, Tennessee, 1778, and during the
same year went to Nashville. In the latter place he obtained
license to practice law. He afterwards became district
attorney, and Judge of the Superior Court.

The author traces his life as representative in Congress,
which place he resigned after securing legislation to pay
his soldiers, and as Senator, his career as Major General of

194 Southern History Association.

the Tennessee Militia, and Major General in the regular
army, giving graphic accounts of all his battles and especially
his great and unparalleled victory over the British at New
Orleans. Every important act as President during his two
terms is fully set out and discussed.

Much of the book is devoted to a defense of Jackson
from aspersions of Parton and Sumner, especially as to
his illiteracy, bad temper and rough manners. Mr. Webster
is brought out as a witness for Jackson, declaring, "in his
manners he is more presidental than any of his competitors,
he is quiet and dignified — my wife is decidedly for him."
This was spoken of Jackson when he was in the Senate.

He also quotes Benton to the effect:

"The first time I saw General Jackson was in Nashville, Tenn.,
in 1799, he on the bench, a Judge of the Superior Court and I, a
youth of seventeen back in court, lie was then a remarkable man
and had his ascendant over all who approached him — not the effect
of his high judicial station, nor of the senatorial rank which he had
held and resigned, nor of his military exploits [he had not then been
to warj but the effect of his personal qualities, cordial and graceful
manners, elevation of mind, undaunted spirit, generosity and perfect
integrity. In charging the jury he committed a slignt solecism in
language which grated on my ear and lodged in my memory without,
however, derogating in the least from the respect which he inspired.

* * * I soon after became his aide, he being a Major General
in the Tennessee militia made so by a majority of one vote. New
Orleans, the Creek campaign and all other consequences dated from
that one vote."

Mr. Colyar then quotes from Benton's reply to Mon-
sieur De Tocqueville who said that Jackson was a man of
violent temper and mediocre talents. Benton took up the
different flings the Frenchman made at Jackson and vehe-
mently argued for the strength and poise of character of
Jackson, and made a long enumeration of the important
public questions that Jackson had dealt with so successfully.
Benton's views are worthy of the space Mr. Colyar gives
to them as no man knew Jackson better, both in public and
private life. All the more significant is his testimony as
he was at one time in a deadly feud with Jackson, tho a

Reviews. 195

reconciliation came about. As Senator Benton had the best
opportunities to estimate Jackson's administration, and
when we consider how highly Benton was regarded for
intelligence and integrity, we are justified in attaching much
weight to his evidence as opposed to the unsympathetic atti-
tude of De Tocqucville, Parton and Sumner.

It is of no slight interest to know that the historian,
George Bancroft, can be ranged alongside of Benton in a
friendly defence of Jackson. Mr. Colyar quotes thus from a
speech of Mr. George Bancroft made soon after Jackson's
death :

"No man in public life so possessed the hearts of all around him,
no public man of this century ever returned to private life with
such an abiding mastery over'the affections of the people. No man
with truer instinct received American ideas. No man expressed
them so completely or so boldly or so sincerely. * * History does
not describe the man that equalled him in firmness of nerve. N I
danger, not an army in battle array, not wounds, not widespread
clamor, not age, not the anguish of disease could impair in the
least degree the vigor of his steadfast mind. The heroes of an-
tiquity could have contemplated with awe the unmatched hardihood
of his character, and Napoleon, had he possessed his disinterested
will could never have been vanquished. * * * His body has fit
place in the great central valley of the Mississippi, his spirit rests
upon our whole territory, it hovers over the vales of Oregon, and
guards in advance the frontier of the Del Norte."

General Jackson's life after his return from the presidency
is traced down to the date of his death, and a full copy
of his will, and all details of his burial are given.

I regret to feel impelled to mention some facts which are
apparent in the book, not however with the matter, but in
the manner of the making up of the book. There is some
needless repetition, and a .want of system and order in its
arrangement — in other words it lacks compactness. It has
both table of contents and index, and the typographical
work, binding and illustrations are very creditable.

The faults I have mentioned may be due to the fact that
the work, or a great part of it was originally published in
detached chapters in a daily newspaper. The issuance of

196 Southern History Association.

a second edition will afford opportunity to make the needed
corrections.

Notwithstanding those faults in the make up of the book,
I do not hesitate to say that in my opinion it is the only
true and authentic life of General Jackson which has ever
been written.

Marcus J. Wright.
Washington, D. C.

The True Henry Clay. By Joseph M. Rogers. Phila-
delphia: J. B. Lippincott Company, 1904. 388 pp. Cloth,
$2.00.

The more recent volumes in the "True Series" have
fallen far below the standard set by Paul Leicester Ford in
"The True George Washington," and one of them at least
contains so many errors of fact as to make the title of the
series appear ridiculous. It is to be hoped that this interest-
ing and instructive addition indicates a change . for the
better. Mr. Rogers' work supplements the volumes written
by Carl Schurz for the "American Statesmen Series."
Schurz has given us a detailed history of the period from
the beginning of the War of 181 2 to the Compromise of
1850, assigning to Clay his own peculiar place. Mr.
Rogers describes the private life and personal character-
istics of the great Kentuckian, and in that way helps to ex-
plain some of the difficulties presented by his public career.
A native of Clay's state and apparently a man of Whig
antecedents, the author is thoroughly in sympathy with his
subject, but, at the same time, he does not hesitate to call
attention to the faults as well as to the virtues of his hero.

Clay's failure to reach the presidency was in large
measure due to the lack of "one essential of political leader-
ship,— fixity of mind" (p. 376). But if he was a "trimmer,"
it was not from selfish motives. His political position made
it impossible for him to adhere rigidly to a definite policy.

Reviews. 197

By birth and tradition a Southerner, he shared the Northern
man's love for the union and hatred of slavery. The
seventh of March speech showed that Webster in his
declining days was able to triumph over sectionalism and
speak as an American. That was what Clay had been
doing for forty years. He still refused, as late as 1850, to
recognize that we had become practically two nations, and
that even the nominal connection would be broken unless
one conquered the other. The Compromise of 1833 came
into conflict with the American System, the "six Texas
Manifestos" of 1844 did not entirely harmonize with one
another, but in the broadest sense there was no inconsistency
in cither case. Protection, the annexation of Texas, even
the abolition of slavery itself, were questions of minor im-
portance as compared* with the establishment of good feel-
ing between the sections. He was a compromiser, but no
one who knew him ever questioned his sincerity.

Some new evidence is given to show the absurdity of the
"corrupt bargain" charge. Clay's consciousness of his own
integrity frequently led him to make serious political blun-
ders. He ought not to have accepted the secretaryship of
state in 1825 and he ought not to have acted as attorney for
the United States Bank. However sure he may be of him-
self, a public man should avoid even the appearance of evil.

Mr. Rogers rarely breaks the bonds of restraint which he
has imposed upon himself. He is, however, not entirely
just in his discussion of the Mexican War and the Texas
boundary dispute. Even if it were true that "Texas origi-
nally only had a respectable right to about one-half of what
now constitutes the State" (p. 339), did not the United
States force Mexico to recognize the Rio Grande frontier,
and was not the Texas claim above El Paso just as valid
as that below ? The account of the Missouri Compromises
is indequate, and no distinction is made between the com-
promise of 1820 and that of 1821. More emphasis, too

198 Southern History Association.

might have been laid upon Clay's adherence to the essential
Whig doctrine of opposition to the extension of the execu-
tive prerogative (See Schurz's Clay, II., 186-187). Not-
withstanding a few minor defects such as these, the hook
on the whole is well written, well proportioned, accurate,
and interesting — a useful addition to the literature of the
great border state leader.

W. Roy Smith.
Bryn Mazv-r College.

Captain JtfiiN Smith. By Tudor Jenks. Cloth, O., pp.
xi-l-239. Illustrated. New York : The Century Company,

1904.

The author explains the appearance of this new biography
by saying 'that in his opinion there is a place for a story
of Smith's life based on Smith's own writings and aiming
simply -to explain and interpret to modern readers the ac-
counts written for seventeenth century Englishmen. He
believes that Smith has been wrongly treated by those who
have paid so much attention to the "Three Turks' Heads."
and to the Pocahontas episode, and his intention is to em-
phasize the career of Smith as soldier, explorer, and states-
man-like founder of the first English colony in America.
The task he has accomplished well, and in clear and simple
language. Evidently the author wrote primarily for young
readers, but more mature students may profit by a reading of
this book. The first third of the volume is devoted to an
account of Smith's boyhood, his travels on the continent,
and his service against the Turks ; the remaining chapters
to a sketch of his career in the New World, struggling
against the jealousy of other leaders, exploring the Indian
country, procuring food for the Virginia settlers, disciplin-
ing the "gentlemen" who would not work, and through it
all showing himself to be a man of good common sense.
America owes much to John Smith for turning the thoughts

Reviews. 199

of its early settlers from dreams of gold and precious jewels
and empire to fishing and farming. He is not set forth as
a hero; but "he was less selfish, broader minded, more pa-
triotic than the Pilgrims ; and in the Virginian colony
Smith established an influence without which New England
might have remained narrow and provincial." And to quote
further, "He was a plucky, clear sighted, resourceful Eng-
lishman ; an able soldier, a brave man, whose strength of
will, courage, and belief in America's future saved the Vir-
ginia colony from ruin, and thus laid truly and firmly the
foundation stone upon which has been erected the great Re-
public.

The book will be useful to offset some of the over-critical
accounts of Smith and to indicate his proper place in the
history of the New World.

The illustrations are well-chosen, taken for the most part
from the first edition of Smith's "General History." There
is a picture of the ruins of the old Jamestown church as it
now is, and a reproduction of Smith's coat of arms, showing
the three Turks' heads.

Samuel Chapman Armstrong: A biographical study.
By Edith Armstrong Talbot. New York: Doubleday,
Page & Co., 1904. O. pp. vi-f2l+30i, 8 ills., 8 ports, of
Armstrong, cloth, $1.50 net.

This book is a life of General Armstrong and not primarily
an account of his work for the negro and the Indian at
Hampton. The first half deals with the early life and train-
ing of its subject, with his youth in Hawaii, his college
course at Williams, and with his life in the Federal army,
where he rose to the rank of lieutenant-colonel of a regi-
ment of colored troops.

It was not till the war was over that Armstrong, now a
stranded brevet brigadier general, found himself and began
his life work for the negro in the service of the Freedman's
15

200 Southern History Association.

Bureau. Here he had ample opportunity to see their needs
and, breaking away from the reconstruction idea that classi-
cal education was a cure-all for the ills of the newly emanci-
pated slave, he turned to the older one that salvation was
to come through the training of the hand. It is to the his-
tory of the work of General Armstrong in founding Hamp-
ton Institute in 1867, nursing and developing the same into
a sturdy manhood, that the latter half of the book is de-
voted, but the account here given is all too short and im-
perfect to furnish an adequate idea of the institution and its
great work. But it does give us a most vivid and distinct
idea of the force, will, and indomitable perseverance of the
man who bore t,he growing institution for twenty-six years
on his shoulders collecting from year to year the necessary
money and thus making possible a higher life for hundreds
of negroes who but for the work of General Armstrong
could never have had opened to them the door of hope.

Working with the Hands. By Booker T. Washington.
New York: Doubleday, Page & Co. 1904. O. pp. x 4-246.
1 port., 32 ills., cloth, $1.50 net.

The prominence which has come to Mr. Washington in
recent years as an educator is making him a voluminous
author. Many think that his best literary work is to be
found in his Sunday evening talks to his students. These
have been printed in Character Building. His Up from
Slavery has been widely read and highly praised. The
present volume is a sequel to the latter and embodies the
author's experiences in industrial training at Tuskegee In-
stitute. In fact it is an exposition of the methods and plans
and of the every day work of that institution. There are
chapters devoted to its various activities with remarks ex-
plaining and discussing the same, showing the lowly be-
ginnings, the rapid and continued growth, the drawbacks,
the hindrances, the hopes and fears which are all considered

Reviews. 201

in a manly, straightforward way. The whole may be
counted as a special brief for Tuskegee, — a sort of glorified
annual catalogue, with the names of students left out and
the whole put into literary form.

But with all of Mr. Washington's enthusiasm for the
school which he has built up and for which so much credit
is due there is never a word of the system on which Tus-
kegee, Hampton, Carlisle, Haskell, and all similar institu-
tions for the industrial training of dependent races arc built.
That system is no other than the system of slavery. It is
on the teachings of the slave system that Tuskegee is built.
The reconstruction idea of education for the freedmen was
literary and classical. Such work, whether for negro or
Indian for the next few generations at least, is fore-doomed
to failure. It w.as only when thinkers began to look back
to the plantation life of the South that there appeared light
in the darkness. The Southern planter with the complex
organization of the society of which he was master fur-
nished the model. On his estate was the slave trained to
the carpenter's trade, or to that of shoemaking, blacksmith-
ing or tailoring, as the case might be, while his wife gave
to the girls similar training along lines suitable to their sex.
The planter and his wife were the first superintendents of
industrial schools for dependent races. Working with the
Hands describes the work of Tuskegee to-day, mutatis mu-
tandis it might describe the slave life so vividly told in Mrs.
Susan Dabney Smeade's Memorials of a Soutliern Planter,
or in Rev. James Battle Avirett's The Old Plantation. No
sincerer testimony to that system is possible than its essential
reproduction under changed conditions by the Federal sol-
dier at Hampton, by the ex-slave at Tuskegee and by the
Federal government in its many schools scattered all over
the West for the industrial training of the Indian.

202 Southern History Association.

Tpie History of Negro Servitude in Illinois and of
the Slavery Agitation in that State, 1719-1864. By
N. Dwight Harris, Ph. D. Chicago: A. C. McClurg & Co.
D. pp. x-f-iL+276, 2 ills., 6 ports.

This work was originally prepared for a doctor's disserta-
tion in the University of Chicago and shows many of the
characteristics of the doctorial thesis. It traces with con-
siderable minuteness the negro question in Illinois from the
time of the earliest French settlers who brought slaves with
them from Louisiana through the period of American im-
migration from the old South in the first years of the last
century down to the fifties, when the local question of
slavery in Illinois had been merged into the greater one of
slavery in the United States. Illinois was admitted as a free
state but it was not until the rejection of the proposal for a
new convention in 1824 that the slave question was finally
settled. From that time on there were sporadic cases of
negroes bound to servitude for life or for a limited number
of years and this distinction was maintained as late as 1845.
The freedom of the negro was, however, only a nominal
matter. He was discountenanced, discouraged and handi-
capped in many ways.

The work has been written very largely from original
documents, but the author complains of the scattered condi-
tion of his materials. The thirteen page bibliography is di-
vided into four sections, 1719-1818, 1818-1824, 1824-1840,
1 840- 1 870, to correspond with the same divisions in the body
of the work and each section is further divided according
to the character of the works cited. There is a six page
index.

A valuable contribution to the vast racial question among
us is an article contributed by Mr. A. H. Stone, of Missis-
sippi, to the Quarterly Journal of Economics for February,
1905 (Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass., reprint).

Reviews. 203

During- six years, on a large plantation in the fertile Missis-
sippi delta, the owners offered unusually good inducements
for families with the aim of improving them financially so
that it would be to their interest to remain steady occupants
on the land. The experiment was a failure since the migra-
tory instinct was so strong in these black people as to keep
them constantly changing their homes, in one year nearly
fifty per cent, having hunted new quarters. Of the seventy-
nine families who started with the project, only eight con-
tinued to the end. Of the more than one hundred who re-
moved not one acquired real estate. This practical illustra-
tion throws considerable light on the negro character as from
the figures given by Mr. Stone these agricultural laborers
are perhaps the most favored in the whole world, and yet
the planters are almost desperate over the trouble in getting
their rich acres properly tilled. Mr. Stone's experience, it
is safe to say, is matched by numberless examples through-
out the South.

Of like interest is Mr. Stone's paper on the fitness of
Italians for the cotton field, in South Atlantic Quarterly for
last January. There is promise that the Italian will eventu-
ally drive the negro from his last stronghold.

Prof. Walter L. Fleming, of the West Virginia State
University, Morgantown, is collecting a mass of material,
documentary and otherwise, on the reconstruction period
which, as heretofore announced, will be published by the
Arthur H. Clark Co., Cleveland, Ohio, possibly next Sep-
tember. Professor Fleming is making a very comprehensive
examination of this vast subject and intends to cover not
only the legislative and military side, but the political and
social as well, treating the whole experiment even down to
the nullification of the efforts by the disfranchising acts of
the Southern States within the last few years. He has been

204 Southern History Association.

giving a course on reconstruction in the West Virginia State
University, and has prepared for the aid of his class a very
full syllabus, with references (fifty typewritten pages
mimeographed). He has also issued numbers six and seven
of his series of reconstruction documents bearing on the
Freedman's Bureau and Savings Bank (paper, pages sixty-
three, $.30, $1 annually). As a preliminary to this interest
in the post helium negro problem may be mentioned his re-
print from Vol. IV., of the Transactions of the Alabama
Historical Society, of his study of the Buford expedition
to Kansas in 1855 (paPer> pages 167-192, Montgomery,
Alabama, 1904). The facts of this effort for capturing
Kansas by Southern immigration were gathered chiefly from
printed sources as there seems to have been little manuscript
record left by Buford.

In a pamphlet of thirty-one pages, taken from the report
of the Commissioner of Education for 1903, we have a view
of the monumental services to education in the South of
J. L. M. Curry, for several years President of the Southern
History Association. The major portion is contributed by
A. D. Mayo, on Dr. Curry's work as agent for the Peabody
fund, rather discursive on the general history of that dona-
tion but still very thoughtful and judicious. There is also
the eulogium of E. A. Alderman, of somewhat strained elo-
quence. Very fittingly one of Dr. Curry's most vigorous
and incisive addresses is also included, but for condensed
clearness and strength there is no estimate the equal of the
formal minute adopted by the Peabody trustees, presumably
drafted by D. C. Oilman.

The North Carolina Booklet for November, 1904, is by
W. J. Peele, and deals with Raleigh's colony on Roanoke
Islands, discussing the location of various places mentioned
in the contemporary texts. The number for December is by

Reviews. 20s

Capt. S. A. Ashe, and deals with Rutherford's expedition
against the Cherokees in 1776. The number for January is
by Professor Collier Cobb, and considers various changes
in the North Carolina Coast since 1585, including the clos-
ing and opening of inlets. The number for February is by
Judge James C. MacRae, and deals with the Highland-
Scotch settlement in and around Fayetteville. These people
of whom Judge MacRae is one, have been very prominent
in North Carolina, and have done much to build up the
State.

The fifth number of the James Spriuit Historical Mono-
graphs of the University of North Carolina is edited by
Prof. Kemp P. Battle, and presents the Minutes of the Ke-
huckey (Kehilkey) Baptist Association of North Carolina,
1 769- 1 777, now first printed from the original records. This
was the first Baptist Association in the State and these first
records have never been in print before, although some of the
minutes of the annual sessions are known to have been
printed prior to 1800, and are in existence in the printed
form.

President J. M. Morehead, of the Guilford Battleground
Co., has published a poem on a noble oak within the enclos-
ure (paper, pages eight). The park on the site of this con-
flict in our revolutionary struggle contains one hundred
acres and a museum of memorials besides some score of
monuments, all done by private effort with the aid of the
legislature of North Carolina.

A clear sight is shown in the report of the Historical
Commission of North Carolina for 1903-1905 (paper, pages
seven, Raleigh, 1904). They know what to do because they
declare that the real work of such an institution is connected
with making available the original sources. A still better
thine: will be to do this if thev have the strength of will.

206 Southern History Association.

Number 6 of the Historical Papers of Washington and
Lee University (pages 136, paper, 1904) is composed of
another installment of W. H. RufTner's history of Wash-
ington College and a treatment of a volunteer company of
the students who went out to battle in 1861 as a part of the
Stonewall brigade. Dr. Ruffner has done his work most
entertainingly, basing it largely on the records, though he
does not cumber his pages with foot notes and references.
He is almost an original source himself. In the second part
of this publication we have a list of the young men who
entered the Confederate army and a history of the bloody
service that they saw, prepared by two members of the force,
G. B. Strickler and A. T. Barclay.

Mrs. P. H. Mell, Clemson College, South Carolina, has
reprinted from the Transactions of the Alabama Historical
Society her investigation of the revolutionary soldiers buried
in Alabama (paper, pages 527-572, Montgomery,. Alabama,
1904, from Vol. IV.). It was a work of vast labor involv-
ing search of documents, newspapers, family records, and
other original sources. References are often given though
foot notes seldom appear. Mrs. Mell has also contributed
to the college paper a very entertaining description of the
old home of John C. Calhoun, preserved there on the
grounds of the institution.

No one but a teacher, or a student wishing to write some-
thing similar, will ever read Prof. E. D. Adams's ''Influence
of Grenvllle on Pitt's Foreign Policy, 1787- 1798," though
it is most heroically scientific, being decked out in all the
paraphernalia of references, foot notes, bibliography, and
other signs and symbols of Ph. D. hirtory (Carnegie Insti-
tution, publication No. 13, Washington, D. C, pages 70,
paper). However, some day a man with power of im-
agination and creation will come along and bless Pro:

Reviews. 207

Adams for making this pile of homely bricks which this
builder will cull over to get a few to go into his structure.
That will be all the good from this labor and Professor
Adams's name will hardly be mentioned. But he has plenty
of brethren in the same neglected boat with himself.

With a bristling array of foot notes, Mr. E. C. Barker,
Austin, Texas, gives a scientific study of the Texas revolu-
tionary finances, basing his investigations almost entirely
on the original sources {Political Science Quarterly, Vol.
XIX, No. 4, Boston, Ginn & Co., reprinted). The Texans
were very shifty and managed their money matters very
skilfully, with little embarrassment to the people, as the
total debt at the end of the struggle in 1836 was something
over one million dollars. Very cold is the method, very
dry, but very correct, as with scientific historians, but Mr.
Baker has perhaps saved the great generalizer some trouble.

One of the* first books on the United States Constitution
was written by William Rawle, a Philadelphia lawyer. He
unequivocally argues the right of secession. At great labor
Mr. Robert Bingham, Asheville, N. C, has gathered con-
siderable evidence, though not absolutely conclusive, that
this book was a part of the prescribed study at West Point
when Lee and Davis and other Confederate leaders were
taught there. Hence Mr. Bingham thinks that no stigma
is to be attached to the conduct of these great captains in
withdrawing from the Union, and he also pleads very
warmly for greater charity of opinion with regard to the
war and its consequences (reprinted from the North Ameri-
can Review for September, 1904, pp. 20).

For a clear statement of the facts and figures on both
sides at the battle of Shiloh, in April, 1862, Gen. M. J.
Wright's article in the New Orleans Picayune, September

208 Southern History Association.

25, 1904, is to be highly commended as it is based on the
official records and authentic biographies, with a spirit of
absolute impartiality. He considers this the first great battle
on this continent, but he does not discuss the question of
what might have been if Johnston had not been killed. He
includes a description of the military park there.

The Neale Publishing Company, of New York and Wash-
ington, have issued what is perhaps rather a stirring book
on the Civil War, by W. C. Oates, who was a few years
back rather prominent in the politics of Alabama. He is
rather critical of the management of the Confederacy gen-
erally, being even a little inclined to point out faults in the
career of Lee.

In the News and Courier, Charleston, South Carolina,
January 12, 1905, is reference to a history of Camden, South
Carolina, of some four hundred pages, prepared by T. J.
Kirkland and R. M. Kennedy, of the locality, covering the
period from 1733 to 1800.

The same paper, in its issue of January 17, 1905, was de-
voted to ''our women in the war," being filled to the extent
of over ninety columns of strong recitals of events at home
during that period.

Mr. George E. Barstow, Barstow, Texas, thinks the
"beautiful Pecos Valley of West Texas" has "the mos..
charming climate" in the United States, and lie predicts a
great future for it (Southern Farm Magazine, April, 1905,
Baltimore).

Major Thomas L. Broun, Charleston, W. Va., who has
traced his genealogy back to an ancestor of George Washing-
ton and also to one of President Madison, has published
results in the Times-Dispatch, Richmond, Ya., February 12,

Reviews. 209

•

1905, and since republished by himself as a folio of two

pages. By oversight, Sarah Ann McAdam is made the
granddaughter of Joseph Ball, instead of great-grand-
daughter.

A new book is announced by a Charleston firm of pub-
lishers, Walker, Evans & Cogswell Company. Mr. G. M.
Pinckney, of that city, who wrote a Life of Calhoun, is the
author. He thinks the affairs of the nation are rapidly tend-
ing toward a crisis, which, he believes, can be averted by
applying the political principles of Jefferson and Calhoun,
especially the nullification doctrine of the latter. The price
of the volume is fixed at $1.60.

Rev. A. H. Noll, Sewanee, Tenn., announces a new edi-
tion, by himself, of Bishop Quintard's Memoirs of the Civil
War, to appear in April in a i2ino. volume of about 225
pages, at $1.50 net. Mr. Noll is the historiographer of the
Diocese of Tennessee, and will receive orders for the book.

NOTES AND NEWS.

Historical Associations in the United States num-
ber nearly five hundred, divided into two great classes as to
income, those aided by the public treasury in some form or
other, and those dependent upon private means entirely.
Generally the latter are found in the eastern part of the coun-
try, the most important being the Massachusetts Historical
Society, with an annual expenditure of $18,000, the New
York one with $12,000, and Pennsylvania with $24,000.
On the other hand, the State of Wisconsin appropriates
$43,000 annually to her State Historical Society ; Iowa for
historical organizations there, $17,500; Minnesota, $15,000;
Kansas and Ohio, over $7,000 each; and Nebraska, $5,000.
It will be noted that not a Southern State appears in this
list of generous benefactors to the work of history, though
Alabama and Mississippi, as well known, vote money for
this purpose, about $3,000 each. (Iowa Journal of History
and Politics for April, 1905.)

Southern Indifference to History. — Mr. A. S. Salley,
Secretary of the South Carolina Historical Society, declares
there is not a collection in South Carolina containing one-
tenth of the publications bearing on that State which he says
has "the best written up history of any State in the union."
The State colleges have but few, while the State library is
"a disgrace to the State." By far more South Carolina
books can be found in any large Northern library than in the
State. In fact the State institutions do not seem to care or
do not have the money. (The Soutli Carolina Historical
and Genealogical Magazine for April, 1905.)

The Virginia Historicat. Society, at the annual meet-
ing the latter part of December, 1904, was happily found to

Notes and News. 211

be in its usual healthy condition, with a membership of over
seven hundred at five dollars each and with a financial sur-
plus for the year. This is all trie more remarkable when it
is considered that there was an unusual expenditure on the
building, and there was also a loss of some twenty in mem-
bership. This decline in numbers is highly creditable to the
firmness of the management in dropping delinquents. This
resolution has now been carried out for two years and in
consequence the payments are much more prompt. It is all
in all the most remarkable association in this country, as its
annual expenses are met almost entirely from fees and its
publications are of the highest standard not appealing to the
popular taste — success all the more remarkable when we
consider the financial lukewarmness of the South for history.

Confederate Battle Flags. — Without an opposing
word, with all due legislative celerity and quietness, a reso-
lution passed the last Congress, signed by the President, re-
turning to the Southern States the flags captured during the
Civil War and preserved here in Washington. Some fifteen
years ago the same noble magnanimity was greeted with the
most insane howls of rage and prejudice. Perhaps it was
because a Democrat was President, but it is much pleasanter
to think that since then wild bitterness has been softened
by time, the great healer. These relics are being received
by the different State Governments and will be generally
placed on exhibition in the respective Capitols.

John H. Reagan. — The last surviving member of the
Confederate cabinet, John PI. Reagan, died at Palestine,
Texas, on March 6, 1905. Pie had been in fairly good health
up to within a few days of his death. He was born in
Tennessee, on October 8, 1818, and hence was in his eighty-
sixth year. He was a member of the United States Congress
from 1875 to 1891, in both houses. After that he was Chair-
man of the Railroad Commission of Texas.

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. IX. July, 1905. No. 4

VICE-PRESIDENT ANDREW JOHNSON.

By David M. DeWitt.
Kingston, N. Y.

(Concluded below.)

Accordingly, on the very afternoon of the day that Lin-
coln died, a caucus was held of leaders of this type; and
"the feeling" among them, as one of their number has re-
corded, "was nearly universal that the accession of Johnson
to the Presidency would prove a God-send to the country."
The next day, the Committee on the Conduct of War, com-
posed for the most part of fierce partisans such as Wade of
the Senate and Julian of the House, waited on the new
President at the Treasury and "Bluff Ben," as he was called,
expressed the common sentiment in his own outspoken way :
"Johnson, we have faith in you. By the gods, there will be
no trouble now in running the government." And the ear-
liest utterances of the new President seemed to confirm their
fondest anticipations. While the body of the lamented Lin-
coln still lay in the White House; while it lay in state in
the Capitol ; while it was taking its long march across state
after state to its final resting place ; delegation after delega-
tion was seeking out Lincoln's successor to hear what he
16

W( 214 Southern History Association.

had to say. Extraordinary precautions had been taken to
guard him from the fate of bis predecessor, but be heeded
neither guards nor detectives and opened his doors to every-
body without exception and frithout a thought of fear. To
all his visitors — committees and delegations — he spoke in
his characteristic repetitious manner, hammering away at the
one thought uppermost in his mind as being the most ap-
propriate to the crisis; viz: the treasonableness of treason.
Treason must be made odious.

"We say in our statutes that murder is a crime, that arson is a
crime and that treason is a crime." "Burglary is a crime and has
its penalities, murder is a crime and has its penalties."

His favorite illustration was drawn from the fearful trag-
edy just enacted.

"I repeat, who * * * here would say that the assassin, if taken,
should not suffer the penalties of his crime. Then, if you take the
life of one individual for the murder of another, and believe that
his property should he confiscated, what should he done with one
who is trying to assassinate the nation?"

Utterances like these, repeated again and again for days —
chimfng in as they did with the popular desire for vengeance
which the assassination had raised to the point of frenzy —
were hailed as the oracles of a second Daniel come to judg-
ment.

Days laden with momentous events passed by. The twice-
chosen ruler of the people — "with malice towards none, with
charity for all" — was buried out of the way; the Sherman-
Johnston convention, restoring the Union at one stroke and
proclaiming: "Peace from the Potomac to the Rio Grande."
was repudiated with contumely ; two hundred thousand sol-
diers of the armies of the North paraded the streets of the
capital on the way to their homes; the armies of the South
melted away, so that soldier was no longer distinguishable
from civilian; the leaders of the collapsed Confederacy,
who had been captured or had surrendered, were now in

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 215

close custody, and the rest had fled the country; over the
whole wide theatre of rebellion there rested the quiet of ex-
haustion and death. The stage was clear for the initiation
of the experiment of makingrtreason odious.

A brief exposition of the reason why this experiment
failed at the very outset will fitly close this sketch of the
man who was expected to carry it through.

In the first place, it should be noted that nowhere, either
in the country or in the cabinet — not even during the tem-
porary madness succeeding the assassination — was there any
clamor for a reign of terror at the South. The masses were
to go unscathed. Even the most zealous for proscription,
including those who afterwards denounced the President
because he punished nobody, demanded but comparatively
few victims ; and these selected from the prominent seces-
sionists of 1861. In this direction the President and his
party were of one mind. As he declared at the time of his
accession : "And while I say as to the leaders punishment,
I also say leniency, conciliation and amnesty to the thou-
sands who have been misled and deceived."

His proclamation of amnesty was in strict accordance with
this utterance and provoked no remonstrances from any
quarter. On the contrary, its exceptions being more exten-
sive than those of a similar proclamation of his predecessor,
it was hailed as a token of the wholesomer severity of the
present incumbent ; the number left out of its clemency be-
ing large enough for a holocaust satisfactory to the most
ferocious patriot.

The moment, however, this policy of exemplary punish-
ment of the leaders once came to be put into practice, prob-
lems of great perplexity sprang up on every side. The chief
of the overthrown Confederacy, from the very circumstance
of his position, must be the first and foremost to undergo
the extreme penalty of the law; there was, in fact, a wide-
spread demand for his execution, and the President and his

216 Southern 'History Association

cabinet — the President particularly — were anxious for his
speedy trial. But at the very first step, the question arose:
For what crime shall he be tried? The military commis-
sion that condemned the accused co-conspirators of Booth
before it, also found guilty of complicity in the assassination
Jefferson Davis, as well as other Confederates, who were not
before it. Such a judgment, at the first glance, seemed to
put the neck of the late President of the Confederate States
at the mercy of the President of the Union. Select the same
or another board of army officers ; bring Jefferson Davis be-
fore it; produce the same witnesses; the verdict would be
a foregone conclusion, sentence of death must follow and,
with the approval of the President, could be carried out
within twenty-four hours.

Two powerful objections, however, stood in the way of
the adoption of this easy method. First: ''The common law
of war" might be good enough for "jay-hawkers and ban-
ditti," as Attorney-General Speed held the persons actually
arraigned before the military commission to be ; but the
government naturally shrank from putting such a novel dis-
covery in jurisprudence in force in the case of a prisoner so
conspicuous in the world's eye. The misgivings concerning
the constitutional competency of a tribunal of soldiers to try
a citizen in localities where the civil courts were open for
any crime whatever, were beginning to assume portentous
dimensions. At the last session of Congress, on motion of
Henry Winter Davis, the House of Representatives tacked
on to the miscellaneous appropriation bill a section making
all such trials invalid; and the entire bill failed to-pass be-
cause of the disagreement between the two Houses over this
amendment. The judgment of a military commission, sit-
ting at Indianapolis, condemning to death a citizen by the
name of Milligan, was on the way to the Supreme Court of
the United States for review ; and that high tribunal did
subsequently reverse it as a clear contravention of a consti-

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 217

tutional right. An objection so formidable as this, but one
consideration could by possibility have overcome, viz : the
testimony in support of the charge must be so convincing
and given by witnesses so reliable, that the atrocity of the
proved offence would overlay the want of jurisdiction in the
tribunal in the sympathies of the civilized world. But, at
this point, the second objection came into play. The testi-
mony connecting Jefferson Davis with the assassination
plot, taken in secret before the military commission, would
not bear the light of day; being in its subject-matter of the
most flimsy and inconclusive character, grossly incompetent
under the most elementary rules of evidence and proceeding
from the mouths of professional witnesses testifying under
pay. Several efforts were made to bolster up its obvious in-
adequacy. The Attorney-General was sent over the Cana-
dian border with ten thousand dollars of government money
to procure the papers of Jacob Thompson, Secretary of the
Interior under Buchanan, the contents of which, it was
thought, would make Davis's complicity clear. But the per-
son having the papers in his possession refused to treat.
Several persons were brought to the Bureau of Military Jus-
tice by the leading witness employed by the government, and
made affidavits corroboratory of his own testimony. But
they subsequently retracted their sworn statements, and the
leading witness was indicted and convicted for suborning
them. So that, in the words of Seward spoken under oath,
"the evidence of the alleged complicity of Jefferson Davis
thereupon failed." Eyes were then turned in another direc-
tion. High hopes were entertained that the Confederate
President might be implicated in the charge of cruelty to
prisoners at Andersonville, for which Henry Wirz was tried
and condemned by a court martial. But, in this instance
also, the evidence was not forthcoming, and \\ 'irz suffered
alone.

The administration had no alternative, therefore, but to

218 Southern History Association.

fix upon treason as the crime, for which the distinguished

culprit was to be brought to trial. Seeing that treason was
the crime that was to be made odious, the President natur-
ally preferred that the head-offender should be tried for that
offence, of the guilt of which, surely, there could be no lack
of evidence. But, here, too, the question intruded itself:
By what kind of court? The Attorney-General, who so re-
cently held that the accused assassins could be, and, indeed,
ought to be, tried by a board of army officers, was now just
as firm in the opinion that no person could be lawfully tried
for treason by any other tribunal than a common law jury.
Seward, we learn with some astonishment, thought that Da-
vis might be tried for treason by military commission; but
the other members of the cabinet, so far as any opinion was
expressed, sided with the Attorney-General, whose views,
besides, were endorsed by several eminent counsel. Stanton
himself thought that "Davis ought not to be tried before any
tribunal whose jurisdiction was seriously questioned or dis-
puted."

The constitutional mode of procedure being unavoidable,
the next question was where shall the trial take place, in the
North or in the South ? An indictment for treason against
Jefferson Davis, found by a grand jury in the District of
Columbia, was pending; and what more appropriate place
for the trial of the arch-traitor could there be than the cap-
ital of the Federal Union? But the Attorney-General again
interposed with an official opinion that the prisoner could
only be tried by a jury of the vicinage where he had been
personally present when the overt act laid in the indictment
was committed ; thus shutting off all those places in the
northern or border States where the Confederate armies, or
offshoot expeditions from them, had carried the war; and
the treason act of 1790, besides, providing, as it did, that
the lapse of three years from the commission of the crime
barred an indictment, everv act of Davis during the first

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 219

year of the war committed in the District of Columbia was
beyond the reach of the civil courts. A suggestion was

made to lay the venue in East Tennessee, where, as it hap-
pened, the Confederate President had visited his army; but,
after anxious consideration, the President and his- Attorney-
General both concluded that it would not look seemly to
locate the trial so near the President's own home.

The place of trial, therefore, being practically restricted
to the State of Virginia, the government was compelled to
look for a verdict against the leader of the rebellion from a
jury made up of persons who, if they had not been actual
participants, had at least made no active opposition. This-
mode of prosecution nevertheless found favor with the
President. What he wanted was a trial of historic celebrity,
the champion of secession for the culprit, and the treason-
ableness of secession for the issue. His purpose was de-
fined in his first message :

"It is manifest that treason, most flagrant in its character, has been
committed. Persons who are charged with its commission should
have fair and impartial trials in the highest tribunals of the country,
in order that the Constitution and the laws may be fully vindicated;
the truth clearly established and affirmed that treason is a crime, that
traitors should be punished and the offence made infamous; and,
at the same time, that the question may be judicially settled, finally
and forever, that no State of its own will has the right to renounce
its place in the Union."

With this view, eminent counsel — ex-Governor Clifford,
of Massachusetts, and William M. Evarts, of New York —
were employed to assist the Attorney-General, and Chief
Justice Chase was requested to preside over the court. But
difficulties gathered thick and fast. In the first place, with
the law as it was then, incapacitating from service as a juror
every man who had formed or expressed an opinion as to
the guilt or innocence of the accused, how could a jury be
obtained? And, supposing this initial embarrassment over-
come, what momentous questions might be raised on the
trial ! The character of the Federal Pond ; the reserved

220

Southern History Association.

right of a State to withdraw; the lawfulness of the invasion
of a State by the armed force of the Union, and the correla-
tive criminality of resistance ; the guilt or innocence of a
citizen, who, being- forced to incur the penalty of treason
against his own State or the penalty of treason against the
United States, clings to his immediate liege lord rather than
recognize the remoter fealty of the common sovereign; the
effect upon the participants in the rebellion of the conces-
sion of belligerent rights; all these questions, illuminated by
three-quarters of a century of debate, would be pressed, not
only upon the court, but upon the jury. The arraignment,
trial and condemnation of so gigantic a rebellion in the per-
son of its titular head, in a court of the Federal Union, sit-
ting in the fallen capital of the overthrown Confederacy,
presided over by the Chief Justice Of the United States, and
conducted in strict accordance with the impartiality charac-
teristic of our civil tribunals, undoubtedly would be a world-
historic spectacle! But what if the result were problemat-
ical? What if the trial put in jeopardy not alone the life of
the prisoner, but the life of the Union?

As a matter of fact from the moment it became certain
that to punish the leaders of the rebellion military commis-
sions and courts-martial were no lunger available, a strong
feeling began to pervade the councils of the dominant party
that it would be the height of foolhardiness to risk the unset-
tlement of the verdict of the war before a jury of twelve
citizens of Virginia. James F. Wilson, chairman of the Ju-
diciary Committee of the House, in a speech delivered in
June, 1866, referring to the suggestion of the President's
message quoted above, wrought himself up into a surprising
state of nervous agitation over what he denounced as a most
alarming proposition :

"Courts have nothing to do with such a question. It would be a
crime against the people for judges to permit its discussion and
judicial treason for them to assume jurisdiction over it."

"Armies alone can discuss it. Battles alone can decide it. The

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 221

certainty that the Supreme Court is now sound on the question is no
apology for the presence of this serpent nestling in the message.
Judges may die, parties may change. Treason may sometimes be
enrobed on the bench. Doutbless Jeff Davis, should he ever be
brought to trial, would like to have his case crowned with a judicial
affirmance of the right of a State to renounce its place in the Union,
and thereby win for himself and for the South that which armies
could not secure for them — the disintegration of the Republic."

"Once admit the right of a State to secede from the Union is a
debatable question to be determined by the courts, and you will have
done more toward the destruction of the government than was ever
done by armed treason on the field of battle."

"The issue was tried by armies and resolved in favor of the in-
dissoluble unity of the Republic. Shall we now permit an appeal
from this decision to the courts of the nation? Is not the question
settled? When is this thing to end? When shall we know that we
are a nation ?"

Pressed by the pertinent inquiry, what was the judge to
do should the defendant's counsel insist upon raising the
issues, he could only answer: "Simply to say 'this is an
issue which cannot be tried in this court' " — leaving out of
view the contingency that the jury might acquit, or refuse
to convict on that very question. And an acquittal, or even
a failure to convict, was so pregnant with tremendous con-
sequences' that every officer whose duty might call him to be
an actor in the movement might well pause. The district
attorney of the Richmond district believed a conviction
cotdd be secured. The Attorney-General was inclined to
agree with his subordinate. Hvarts was of the contrary
opinion. The President, however, was troubled with no
misgivings. Influenced by his belief that the masses- of the
South had been dragooned into rebellion by the leaders, be
apprehended no difficulty in getting a proper jury; and, re-
garding as he did the Constitution with a superstitious rev-
erence, he had no fears that any advocate, no matter how
eminent, could read into that glorious instrument a doctrine
he had always contended was utterly groundless. While
vindictive partisans were grumbling that the President was
proving false to his brave declarations and imitating Lin-
coln in soft-heartedness towards traitors, the President was

222 Southern History Association.

in truth the only member of the Administration who did not
distrust the policy of retrying the issues of the war before a
Southern jury. He would have gone right on to judgment;
first, in the case of the Confederate President and then in
the cases of the more prominent leaders. Whether, when he
came face to face with the infliction of the death penalty, he
would not have paused may be a question. But impediment
after impediment, delay after delay, interposed, for which he-
was not responsible and could not avert. Chase refused to
hold court in Richmond until the State was cleared of the
military, and the Attorney-General was unwilling to bring on
a trial that involved questions of such pith and moment be-
fore a judge of inferior rank. The postponement of the lead-
ing case carried all the other prosecutions with it. Eighteen
persons, including General Lee, had been indicted for trea-
son at Norfolk. Lee, as well as Johnston, and the officers
and soldiers of the two armies, were protected by the terms
of surrender, as General Grant contended in opposition to
the opinion of the President. The statute of limitations of
1790 barred the prosecution of many of the leading advo-
cates of secession in the year 1861. And the same difficulty
with a jury of the vicinage and the same peril of an adverse
verdict or of a disagreement clung around the most ordinary
case. Everywhere the prison doors began to open ; Ste-
phens and Clay and Reagan and Mallory and the other cap-
tured Confederates were set at large on parole. If the say-
ing of Toombs : "When traitors become numerous enough
treason becomes respectable," on which Andrew Johnson once
expended a flood of animadversion;, had not come to pass, it
certainly began to look as though when traitors became
numerous enough treason became unpunishable. "To draw
an indictment against a whole people," was conceded from
the first to be nugatory. To draw indictments against in-
dividuals guilty only of an offence common to a whole peo-
ple came to appear invidious and unjust as well as nugatory.

1

Vice-President Andrew Johnson. — DeWitt. 223

To conclude : That the triumphant close of the most stu-
pendous civil war in the history of the world was not
stained with the blood of a single man among the van-
quished, was not due to the magnanimity of the party in
power; was not due to the magnanimity of the Congress or
the President ; not even to the magnanimity of the victorious
North ; but is to be attributed precisely to the fact that the
civil war was so stupendous, that the rebellion suppressed
was so widespread in area and so unanimous with the popu-
lation. In truth, it was not properly a rebellion ; it was not
properly an insurrection ; it was the uprising in a struggle
for independence of eight millions of people occupying an
extent of territory fit for an empire. To such an enormous
case, the constitutional modes of procedure for the trial and
punishment of individual offenders could not be made to fit.
They broke in the handling. You could not inaugurate a
Bloody Assize, like that of Jeffrey's, over a continent where
the jurors must necessarily be drawn from sympathizers
with the accused. You could not prosecute and punish the
ringleaders, as in Shay's Rebellion or in the Whiskey Insur-
rection— mere sporadic outbursts in the midst of a law-abid-
ing population. A bill of attainder naming the Confederate
leaders would have met the case exactly ; and there is very
little doubt that the majority in Congress at one time were
in a mood to have swept aside the slow, uncertain, tantaliz-
ing and, indeed in this case, virtually impracticable process
of the civil courts, and plunged headlong into a usurpation
of the functions of the judiciary themselves. But the Con-
stitution stood inexorably in the way ; and they were forced
to look on in impotent wrath, while so-called traitor after
traitor was set at liberty because of the inability or the un-
willingness of the government to bring him to trial. They
hastened to lay the responsibility for this state of things upon
the President, charging him with fickleness of purpose and
treachery to principle, in that he had not exemplified the

224 Southern History Association.

odiousncss of "treason" by dealing- summarily with the lead-
ing "traitors." But the President must be acquitted of any
such responsibility. Inconsiderate in his utterances at the
crisis of his accession he may have been, and deficient in
foresight in not anticipating impediments to the putting of
punitive measures into practice. But this is the full extent
of his offending. He certainly continued to press for the
punishment of treason by constitutional methods even after
the more sagacious radicals had recognized the peril, as well
as the futility of such a course ; and, in the face of the iron-
bound circumstances of the case, the President, it is clear,
was as powerless as the Congress itself. That this is the
truth of the matter appears from the fact that the breach
between the majority in Congress and the President did not
take place on this point of difference, but on the President's
policy of reconstruction. We should have heard nothing of
Johnson's breach of his promises to make treason odious,
had it not been for his headlong haste to restore the Union
of the Fathers. The non-fulfillment of these promises could
work no danger to the party in power, for clemency to the
vanquished was sure to meet the ultimate approval of the
Northern people and was after all dictated by the exigency of
the times, for which no particular person could be held re-
sponsible. On the other hand, the policy of reconstruction
adopted by the executive put in jeopardy the party's very ex-
istence.

And yet it was upon this very life-and-death issue, that
neither the party as a whole nor any of its factions could
make good the charge of inconsistency, apostacy or tergiver-
sation against the executive. Upon the question of the pun-
ishment of the rebel leaders, the radicals may have had some
cause of complaint that Andrew Johnson in action turned
out so different a man from Andrew Johnson in speech. But
upon the question of reconstruction, they had none what-
ever. Upon that question, his course had been perfectly

Vice-President Andrczv Johnson. — DeWitt. 225

consistent and straightforward from the very beginning.
Not a single utterance in the past committed him to any
other. He was simply fulfilling the pledges he had made to
the people of his own State; simply following an example
he had himself set in the reconstruction of Tennessee ; sim-
ply remaining true to the principle he had enunciated as long
ago as November, 1863, when, in a letter to Postmaster-Gen-
eral Blair, he warned President Lincoln to beware of "the
proposition of States relapsing into territories and held as
such ;" in fine, simply carrying out that policy which, at his
inauguration as Vice-President, he succeeded in enunciating
to the shocked audience before him.
(Concluded.)

THE FIRST CLASH IN THE TEXAS REVOLUTION

—THE TAKING OF ANAHUAC BY TRAVIS.

DOCUMENTS, 1835.

(Concluded below.)

The: Aggressions of Thompson.

Vslasco, August 2pth, 18 s 5-

The undersigned citizens of the Department of Nacog-
doches in Texas do hereby certify that on or about the 25th
of July they sailed in company with several other persons
from the Town of Anahuac, to visit several places on Gal-
veston Bay, and that Capt. Thomas M. Thompson, Com-
mander of the Mexican Schooner of War Correo,

invited ourselves and party on board his schooner, as we
sailed together down the bay, which invitation was accepted,
and while on board said Schr., the owner of the sloop in
which we sailed requested Capt. Thompson to give him a
permit for his sloop to proceed in a fews days to Velasco
with the subscribers, which permit he, Capt. T. promised
to give at Galveston Island. On our arrival at said inland a
few days after, however, the Capt. sent his boat out to us
but sent no permit, and proceeded next day to sea, stating
that he was bound for Matamoras. In the course of conver-
sation on board the Schr., the Capt. said that he was author-
ized to cruize from Matamoras along the coast to the Sabine
river, that he was the commandant of the ports included in
those limits.

And the subscribers further certify that on or about the
10th inst. they had engaged the sloop before mentioned to
sail from Anahuac for Velasco, and had put their property
and provisions on board, but were prevented •from sailing by

The Texas Revoluti

on. 227

headwinds, that during this- their delay, Capt. Thompson re-
turned to Anahuac, and embargoed the sloop in which the
subscribers had intended to sail, although there was at the
same time a schooner of about the same size and more sea-
worthy, lying idle in the port, that the said Thompson being
called on for an explanation said that he had fallen in with
Capt. Pettit of the Schooner Bravo, who had given him dis-
patches from General Cos, directing to return to the Bay of
Galveston, and await the arrival of troops at that place, and
that having important despatches and officers on board his
vessel for Matamoras, he was under the necessity of having
a vessel for that purpose, and that no other than the one he
had taken would answer, that the property of the subscrib-
ers was ordered to be put ashore, and the vessel taken along-
side the Correo and refitted, and the two subscribers A. C.
Allen, and A. G. Yates further state, that they were subse-
quently informed by an officer on board the Correo, that the
said Thompson did not take said sloop for the purpose of
sending her to Matamoras, but merely to cruise on Galves-
ton Bay, and further said that Capt. Pettit had given Capt.
Thompson no new despatches, and it is in the knowledge of
all the subscribers from the owner of the sloop, or his agent,
that said owner fearful of losing his sloop entirely, proposed
to T. that he should purchase her, and T. offered one hun-
dred dollars therefor, which amount said owner was com-
pelled to accept, though the same was not considered more
than half her value. And said T. further stated to the sub-
scribers that he had declared the port of Brazos in a state of
Blockade, and should take all vessels entering there as
prizes, that he had notified Capt. Pettit to that effect, and
should take him, if he fell in with him. That the steamboat
Cayuga was also a prize and he intended to take her as such
at the first opportunity. That he had landed 300 troops at
Copano, and that a full and sufficient force under General
Cos would be introduced into Texa^ immediately to retain

228 Southern History Association.

its submission. And I. N. Moreland, one of the subscribers-,
hereto further said that he heard the said T. offer one thou-
sand dollars reward for the apprehension and delivery of
Mr. Travis to him and added thereto that he, Thompson,
would swing said Travis at his yard arm in less than half an
hour after his delivery ; and A. C. Allen further states that
he applied to said Thompson for a permit for the said
schooner lying in the said bay, to proceed to Velasco with
the subscribers and return with 5 barrels of flour and 18 bags
of coffee, of which articles the families and stores in Ana-
huac were nearly destitute at the time, and said Thompson
refused such permit. And the subscribers further say that
they have heard said Thompson repeatedly say that he in-
tended to take all the negro slaves in the country that he
could get in his possession and offer them their liberty after
one year's service, and that there were no slaves legally in-
dented in Texas.

And said Moreland further says that he heard said
Thompson say that all vessels and persons on board thereof,
found sailing in the waters of Texas or on its coast without
a permit from him or in his absence from the Captain of the
Port, when found, were liable to be seized and pressed into
the Mexican service.

A. J. Yates,

I. N. Mori: land,
A. C. Aujcx.
Sworn to and subscribed before me, J. Brown, Commis-
sario; August 29th, 1835.

[From The Texas Republican, September 19, 1835.]

Cos to Tine Ayuntamiento of Columbia.

Commandancy General and Inspection of the Interior States

of the East:

The Supreme Government of the republic and this Com-
mandancv has at all times made a distinction between those

The Texas Revolution. 229

inhabitants of Texas who are faithful to their oath and to
the Laws, and those faithless adventurers who have nothing
to risque in a revolution, and who occupy themselves only in
disturbing the public order and misleading and perverting
the incautious.

The scandalous attack upon Anahuac, criminal in every
point of view, did, indeed, create for a moment a doubt
of the loyalty of the inhabitants of Texas to the Mexican
Government, because it was made to appear as the act of
all, done by order of the Political Chief of Brazos ; but I
have had the greatest satisfaction to-day in reading the ex-
position which various citizens of your town directed to
Col. Dn. Domingo de Ugartechea dated the 17th of last
month, in which they manifest explicitly their regret and
disappprobation of the circumstances, and renew the assur-
ances of obedience to the laws of the Republic. This con-
duct confers upon them at the same time honor and security.

As it is impossible that the attack made on the Garrison
of Anahuac should pass with impunity, I require and stimu-
late the patriotism of your honor to proceed immediately and
without excuse to the apprehension of the ungrateful and
bad citizen W. B. Travis, who headed the revolutionary
party; and to cause him to be conducted to Bexar in the
safest manner and placed at the disposal of the Principal
Commandant of the State, in order that he may be tried and
punished according to Law. I am informed the above
named Travis is an injury to these inhabitants of Texas, and
it is a shame that the public authorities should in cold blood
be tolerating his excesses when he ought to have been pun-
ished long ago.

If your honor and the good inhabitants of that department
would give an unequivocal proof of your attachment to pub-
lic order, and desire never to be compromitted in the out-
rages committed by Travis, it is necessary that you should
without hesitation cast aside every motive of misplaced con-

17

230

Southern History Association.

sideration or compassion and proceed with the greatest ac-
tivity and reserve, so that by the chastisement of the delin-
quent no doubt may be entertained of the good faith of those
who, in the midst of peace r.lone, can enjoy the guaranties
necessary to their prosperity and to the increase of their
well acquired property.

I do not doubt that your honor will act in the manner that
I have indicated, and in the meantime receive the repetition
of the assurances of my respectful consideration.
God and Liberty.

Martin Pereecto de Cos.

Matamoras, ist of August, 1833.
To the Political Chief of the Department of Brazos.

[MS. Austin Papers.]

Miller To the Ayuntamiento of Columbia.

Chieftaincy of the Department of Brazos.
In consequence of my ill-health I am unable to discharge
the function of my office, I have therefore called upon Wily
Martin constitutional Regidor of this Jurisdiction, to take
charge of the office. (The alcade refusing to serve.)
He has this day entered upon his official duties.
God and Liberty.

J. B. Miller.
To the Illustrious Ayuntamiento of the Jurisdiction of Co-
lumbia. San Felipe de Austin, July 19th, 1835.
[From a newspaper clipping.]

Brutus to Mjli.er.

To James B. Miller, Esq., Political Chief of the Department

of Brazos-'

Sir: You must be candid enough to admit that

Texas is now in a horrible state of anarchy, confusion and
uncertainty as to her future tale. Have not your official acts

The Texas Revolution.

231

tended in a great degree to bring about this state of things
in this department? Remember your proclamation of the
21st of June, calling the people under arms. Remember
your official order -to the different Ayuntamientos about the
same date! Remember the notorious meeting held at San
Felipe on the 21st of June, and presided by you! Remem-
ber the resolutions of that meeting, recommending the expe-
ditions to Monclova and to Anahuac ! Do you deny that
these resolutions were approved and signed by you? If so,
why did you neglect your sworn duty of attempting by legal

and constitutional means to suppress them ? I am

told, sir, that you have sought to throw the blame of these
acts (if blame there is) on your evil counsellors. Who were
those counsellors? They were the men, who for pur-
poses of their own, put you in office over the head of the
most virtuous, patriotic and inflexible citizen of Texas ; and
you took their advice instead of that of a council of the
whole people of the department You took the ad-
vice of a faction, instead of that of the whole people con-
vened in council I will pass over several of

your minor manifest violations of the laws, and ask you by
what authority you have acted in abandoning your post at
a critical moment and delegating the functions of your office
to another? By what law do you justify yourself for vesting
the Chieftaincy in the worthy person of Capt. Wily Martin?
I admit the fitness and brilliant qualities of that individual,
but these do not authorize you in placing your high office in
his hands in direct violation of the laws, thereby making him
to all intents and purposes an usurper.

'By law 37, in case of death, absence from the department,
or other incapacity to serve, the First Alcalde should take
the place of the Political Chief. In default of the Alcalde.
the Regidors in their official order shall take the place. How
was it that Martin, the Fourth Regidor, took your place?
How was it, moreover, that you acted officially at Cole's Set-

232

Southern History Association.

tlement while Martin acted at San Felipe. You say that
the Regidors Gay, Pettus and Christman (Chriesman) re-
fused to serve; but this is not true, they were not asked. If
they had been asked, they would have had no legal right to
refuse.'

At one time you refused to commission persons to

negotiate for peace with General Cos, at another you open
negotiations with an attempt to execute the arbitrary orders
of a petty military commandant. After you had thrown the
Department in confusion without consultation, you pre-
tended to call a council of the Department. Why did not
that body meet? Because you ordered elections in some of
the municipalities and omitted it in others, so that half the

Department was not represented

"Brutus."

August 16, 1835.

In another column is this expression from the Editor:
"We say unto Brutus, 'Speak, strike, redress!' Tell us if
Wyly Martin is, or was, constitutional Political Chief? Did
Miller directly or indirectly authorize Travis to capture the
fort of Anahuac? Wnose money did the committee give
Capt. Tenorio? and how did that worthy deserve any
money at their hands? Who authorized Martin to corre-
spond with General Cos? What was the nature of the com-
munication sent by the foreigners Gritton and Barrett? and
the answer? Was Gritton really an emissary of Santa
Ana's?"

[From The Texas Republican, September 26, 1835.]

Ugartkciiea to Cos.

Bexar 1835.

By the enclosed communication from Captain Don An-
tonio Tenorio and the Political Chief of SanFelipe you will
see that the revolutionists, losing hope of carrying their nn-

The Texas Revolution. 233

dertaking to a successful end, have taken flight to the inter-
ior. I am expecting answers to the last extraordinaries that
I sent to the Political Chief of the Brazos ; and if by them I
do not receive authentic information that Senor Zavala has
been apprehended, and also of the flight of the other foreign
revolutionists, I shall start as you order me with all the cav-
alry to the Brazos. There are now here the horses that
Lieutenant Manchaca went to receive at Lipantitlan.
(No date.)
[Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.]

Ugartechea to Cos.

Bexar, Sept. S, 1835.
I have the honor to send you the enclosed copies of three
officios that the military commandant of Nacogdoches, Col-
onel Don Pedro E. Bean, addressed to me by the last post.
They will give you an exact idea of the very few hopes
which there are at present of preserving the order and tran-
quility for any length of time in that department and that of
San Felipe; if with the promptitude which the circum-
stances demand, energetic measures are not taken to put a
stop to the friends of the revolution.

Captain Don Antonio Tenorio, who has just arrived, con-
firms officially whatever I have said, and adds that at the
time of his departure from San Felipe it was said that ex-
General Alexia had gathered 1,500 men in the United States
of the North with the knowledge of the government. This
coincides with what Don Thomas Chambers has said, that
he knows commissioners of the said government are in the
country, two of whom he might name, and that they had
come with bad intentions and foment the revolution in
Texas.

As a result of the introduction of a party of foreigners to
whom Mr. Bean refers, hostilities have already begun in this
department

[From Sp. MS., Bexar Archives.]
(Concluded.)

LAFAYETTE'S CAMPAIGN IN VIRGINIA, APRIL
1781— OCT. 19, 1781.

By General Marcus J. Wright.

Marie Jean Paul Roch Yves Gilbert Motier de Lafayette
was born at Chateau-Chavagnac, Auvergne, France, Sept.
6, 1757, and died in Paris, May 20, 1834. His family was
one of the most ancient and eminent of the French nobility.
Determining to offer his services to the cause of the Amer-
ican colonies in their resistance to the British, he sailed from
Passages in Spain accompanied by eleven officers. After dis-
tignished service in the northern colonies he was placed in
command of the Army of Virginia, April, 1781. At this time
Arnold and Philips had their united forces at Portsmouth.
Their object was thought to be to move up James River,
capture the magazines and destroy property. Lafayette ar-
rived at Richmond with his troops 29th April.

Arnold was entrenching at Portsmouth fearing an attack
from the Americans combined with the fleet of the Chevalier
Des Touches. General Philips had arrived with reinforce-
ments from New York on 26th March, and had reached the
south side of James river, and destroyed property and treated
people with cruelty. Leaving a garrison at Portsmouth,
General Philips dropped down to Hampton Roads, his first
design being against Williamsburg, to break up a detachment
of Virginia militia. He landed at Burnett's Ferry on the 19th
April and took possession of Williamsburg and Yorktown,
and then marched to Barrett's Ferry, where he re-embarked
up James river enroute to seize arms stored at Prince George
Court House. Pie proceeded from thence to City Point and
disembarked 24th April and continued on the south bank of
the Appomattox toward Petersburg. At Plan ford, near Pe-

Lafayette's Campaign. — Wright. 235

tersburg, he encountered the militia of General Muhlenberg
and attacked them the afternoon of 25th April and drove
them back. Philips took possession of Petersburg, destroyed
the tobacco warehouses and captured the shipping in Appo-
mattox, and then moved to Chesterfield Court House and de-
stroyed the stores which had been moved from Prince George
Court House. Arnold moved to Warwick and set fire to all
the tobacco warehouses.

Baron Steuben retreated to Chesterfield C. H., and then to
Falling Creek. The British moved, 27th April, to Osbornes
on the south side of James river, thirteen miles below Rich-
mond, and to Gary's Home, near Manchester, opposite Rich-
mond on the 29th. That day General Lafayette had moved
into Richmond. Phillips' force was 2,300, Lafayette's 900
regulars, but Philips did not attack.

On 29th April the British returned to Bermuda Hundreds
and embarked there on the 2d May, moving down James
river and on the 7th the fleet anchored off Brandon's Home
on the south side of the stream, where all the troops landed
except the light infantry which were sent to City Point.
Lafayette followed on the north side of the James. He ar-
rived on 3d May at Pamunkey river, and on the 4th camped
near Botton's creek, the British still below him. Lafayette
at this time was serving under orders of General Greene.
Greene was then watching Cornwallis in the Carolinas. Af-
ter the battle of Guilford Court Blouse, Lord Cornwallis set
out with his army from Wilmington on the 25th April, 1781,
and reached Halifax on the Roanoke early in May and or-
dered General Philips to join him at Petersburg. Soon after
General Philips arrived at Petersburg (13th May) he died of
a fever and his command devolved upon Benedict Arnold,
the next officer in rank. While the British force was moved
towards Petersburg Arnold detached Lieutenant-Colonel
Simcoe and Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton along the road
leading south toward the Roanoke river in order to secure

236 Southern History Association.

the crossings of the Meherrin and the Nottoway, the only
intervening- streams, to facilitate the advance of Lord Corn-
wallis from Halifax. Lafayette returned from Botton's
creek, where he had encamped 4th May — and to Rich-
mond on the 7th, having been advised of the approach of
Cornwallis. He dispatched General Wayne to hasten his
movements to join him before Conwallis' could form a
junction with Arnold at Petersburg, which occurred on
the 20th May. General Greene wrote Lafayette after he
learned of Cornwallis' maneuvre, to remain there and take
command of the forces of the State. Finding the enemy too
strong for him Lafayette moved to Richmond, 20th May
and on the 24th Lord Cornwallis with his whole command
crossed the James at Westover and moved towards the
Chickahominy. He was heard to say, speaking of General
Lafayette, "The boy shall not escape me." On the 27th the
British army encamped at White Oak Swamp and on the
28th they were at Botton's Bridge on the Chickahominy. La-
fayette moved out of Richmond on the 27th May, having re-
moved all valuable stores. His object was to avoid Corn-
wallis with his superior force. He moved from Richmond
to Winston's Bridge near the forks of the Chickahominy,
from which he retired on the 28th May to Colonel Dan-
dridge's on the North Anna near Goldmine creek. On the
30th he moved northward across the North Anna at Ander-
son's Bridge, to Mattapony Church in Spottsylvania county,
where he was 2d June. He was moving parallel to the ene-
my, and sent orders to General Needom to collect the Vir-
ginia militia. The finest horses in the country had fallen into
the hands of the enemy and the law gave liberty to impress
only within twenty miles of the army, and he appealed to
Governor Jefferson to extend the limit to fifty miles. La-
fayette continued his march to Ely's Ford on the Rapidan,
where he arrived on the 4th June. He then moved to Rac-
coon Ford on the Rapidan on the 7th. On the 10th June

Lafayette's Campaign. — Wright. 237

General Wayne arrived with three regiments of the Penn-
sylvania Line, less than 1,000 men and six field pieces.
Cornwallis had pursued Lafayette as far as Cook's Ford
on the North Anna, and failing to overtake him he changed
his course hastened with a view to break up the session
of the General Assembly in session at Charlottesville, and
also to attack Baron Steuben at the Point of Fork on
James river, where he was guarding stores. Tarleton was
sent with 180 cavalry and 70 mounted infantry to Charlottes-
ville, and Lieutenant-Colonel Simcoe with 500 men was de-
tached to attack Steuben. Tarleton moved rapidly, captur-
ing- and destroying wagons and stores on his way. He cap-
tured seven members of the General Assembly and came
near capturing Governor Jefferson. He then destroyed
1,000 muskets, 400 barrels of gunpowder and a large lot of
continental clothing and other stores. Fie then moved to
Rivanna river to be ready to co-operate with Colonel Sim-
coe. The Point of Fork to which Simcoe was ordered is a
point of land enclosed by the junction of the two rivers, the
Rivanna and the Fluvanna, which form the James. Steu-
ben's position was between the two streams, near the con-
fluence, in Fluvanna count}'.

Steuben had been made aware of Tarleton's intended at-
tack, but knew nothing of Simcoe's movement, as he had
moved cautiously and arrested every person he met. When
Simcoe arrived on the ground he learned that Baron Steuben
had begun the movement of his stores to the south side of
the Fluvanna river, and that he was passing that stream
with troops intending to proceed southward with his troops
to join General Greene in obedience to orders. Counter or-
ders had however been sent him by which he was directed to
remain in Virginia with Lafayette, but these had never
reached him, having been intercepted by Tarleton, as Sim-
coe knew.

The Fluvanna river was too deep to ford and the British

238

Southern History Association.

had no boats on the north side where they were and Baron
Steuben was on the south side out of his reach. Simcoe
drew his forces out in sight of Steuben to impress upon him
the fact that a large part of the British army was with him.
During the night Steuben retreated, leaving a large quantity
of stores. Simcoe sent some men across in a canoe which
one of his men had swam over and procured, who destroyed
the stores, and Simcoe then marched towards Goochland
Court House, where he met Tarleton and Lord Cornwallis
on the 7th of June. Cornwallis with Simcoe and Tarleton
were now at Elk Hill and Lafayette and General Wayne at
Raccoon Ford.

Lafayette moved to the North Anna on the 10th June and
crossed at Brook's Bridge and then moved southward
through Louisa county to the South Anna near Busnell's
Tavern, where he was on the 12th June. From there he
moved by an unfrequented route to Mechunk creek. He was
here joined by 600 mountain riflemen from the adjacent
county and was fifteen miles to the west of the British army.
Cornwallis left his camp on Elk Hill on 15th June and moved
in the direction of Richmond, entering that city on the 16th.
He left Richmond on the 20th, moving towards Williams-
burg.

During the early part of Lafayette's campaign in Virginia,
after the death of General Philips and before the arrival of
Cornwallis, a communication arrived by flag of truce, relat-
ing to an exchange of prisoners. The communication was
signed by Benedict Arnold. General Lafayette asked the
officer who bore the letter, if General Philips was dead. To
this, the officer replied in the negative, though in fact he
had died two days before, but Arnold did not wish it known
— whereupon Lafayette declined to receive Arnold's letter,
which should have come from the British commander, be-
ing dated from British headquarters.

Upon the following day the officer returned, saying he

Lafayette's Campaign. — Wright. 239

was now at liberty to acknowledge that General Philips was
dead and that Arnold was in command of the British army in
Virginia. Lafayette at once returned the letter unopened,
with the verbal message that he would hold no communica-
tion with Arnold. He accompanied his verbal message with
a note to the officer bearing the flag as follows : Note for
Capt. Emyne.

"May 15th, iy8 1.

"The Major General Marquis de Lafayette has the honor
to present his compliments to Captain Emyne, and begs him
to recollect that on the supposition of the death of Gen'l
Philips he said "that he should know in that case what to
do." From regard to the English army he made use of the
most polite pretence for declining all correspondence with
the English General who is at this moment Commander-in-
chief. But he now finds himself obliged to give a positive
denial. In case any other English officer should honor him
with a letter he would always be happy to give the officer
every testimony of his esteem."

He soon after opened correspondence with Lord Corn-
wallis. Arnold was stung by Lafayette's refusal to receive
his note and threatened that unless a cartel such as he sug-
gested were agreed upon, that thereafter all American offi-
cers captured would be sent to the West Indies.

After Cornwallis moved to Richmond Lafayette followed
eastwardly moving with great caution to the south bank of
the North Anna, and camped at Colonel Dandridge's, twen-
ty three miles from Richmond. From there he sent orders on
18th June to Baron Steuben to join him, which he did on the
following day. Lafayette's army now numbered about 5,000
men, of whom 2,000 were Continentals and the remainder mi-
litia and riflemen. On the 18th June General Muhlenberg
with his corps advanced towards Meadow Bridge to attract
the enemy's attention and Colonel Tarleton, stationed at that
point came out against him with his cavalry. Lafayette then

240 Southern History Association.

sent to Muhlenberg's assistance his light infantry and the
Pennsylvanians and forced Tarleton to retire. The enemy
evacuated Richmond on the 21st and Lafayette passed
through there the following day.

Moving eastward and on the 22d June he threw Gen.
Muhlenberg's corps forward early in the morning to the
fork of the road eight miles from Cotton's Bridge, and sta-
tioned General Wayne four miles east of Richmond on the
following day. The enemy were on the opposite side of Bot-
ton's Bridge that morning and the order to General Wayne
was to pursue to Williamsburg, pressing his march to the
British rear. Steuben was ordered to advance six or seven
miles that night and proceed on the following morning to
Savage's, continuing upon the road to Williamsburg until
a junction of the whole force was made. The advance guard
under Colonel Butler- met Simcoe at Spencer's Ordinary on
the 26th June and attacked and Simcoe retreated until rein-
forced by Lord Chewton. Cornwallis' troops commenced
arriving at Williamsburg on 20th June and were all there on
25th.

On 28th June Lafayette took position at Tyree's planta-
tion to the northwest of Williamsburg. Lafayette's force on
3d July was as follows :

Campbell's brigade, 780 militia

Wayne's brigade, 750 regulars

Muhlenberg's brigade, 800 regulars

Stevens' brigade, 650 militia

Lawson's brigade 750 militia

Febeger's regiment, 425 regulars

4,15;
(To be Continued.)

SELECTIONS FROM THE DOOLITTLE CORRE-
SPONDENCE.

Contributed by Duane Mowry, Milwaukee, Wis.

[Senator Doolittle, born 1815, died 1897, was in the United States
Senate 1857-1869. In the following selections, headings and brack-
eted matter are editorial insertions.]

Senator Doolittle' s Pen Picture of Abraham Lincoln.

[This pen portrait of President Lincoln will be interesting,
although probably conveying nothing new to those who knew Lin-
coln. The original letter is evidently a rough draft of one sent to
Mr. Fell, for there are many erasures and interlineations, all made
in the same handwriting, Mr. Doolittle's. The document itself is
very yellow, caused, presumably, by the peculiar ink used and by
the age of the letter itself.]

Chicago, Feb. 22, 1873
Jesse W. Fell, Esq.,

Dear Sir: — I accept with pleasure your autobiography of
Lincoln.

The engraving- gives as true an expression of his features,
while in repose, as any I have ever seen. No engraving
could do justice to them when animated in conversation.

The fac simile of his handwriting is perfect; while the
style and contents of his letter show that same vividness of
recollection and clearness of thought which placed him
among the great men of our day. They reveal, also, that
simplicity, conciseness, and quaintness of statement, min-
gled with a playful good humor, which, in private conversa-
tion, charmed all who heard him, but did not conceal from
those who knew him well, that deep undertone of sadness
which touched, and, often, ruled his inner life

To me, and I doubt not to thousands, your work speaks

242 Southern History Association.

a volume. How would we prize it if we could have with it
such an autobiography of him whose birthday anniversary
occurs to-day?

With many thanks for your kindness, I remain,

Truly yours,

J. R. DOOUTTLE.

Maximilian in Mexico.

[The author of the subjoined letter was the late Minister from
Mexico to the United States, dying in Washington in the spring of
1905]

Confidential.

Washington, September gth, 1862.
Hon. J. R. Dooeittee,

U. S. Senator,

Racine, Wiss.
Dear Sir:

Your esteemed letter of the 4th instant with its enclosures,
has been received. I will forward to Mr. Ainza the enclosed
papers.

I am very glad to hear that your faith in the ultimate result
of the present gigantic struggle, remains unshaken. When I
consider all that is at stake: liberty, equality, self-govern-
ment, progress and civilization, I cannot help trembling for
an issue of (on) which so much will depend the future des-
tinies of mankind. I must confess (to) you that the present
management of affairs is not in my opinion, the best calcu-
lated to promote a favorable result. You will, I fear, have
yet to lament further disasters until the people of the North
fully aware of the proportions of the crisis make a mighty
effort to overcome all obstacles and to succeed.

T feel very much obliged to you for your kind wishes.
towards my unfortunate and dear country. You may he
sure that we will resist to the last the invaders, though it

Doolittle Correspondence. — Mowry. 243

seems that we are going- to be abandon (ed) to our fate by
the rest of the world, even by the sister republics of this
continent which are now at peace. I was in hopes that Gari-
baldi would give Napoleon in Italy trouble enough to di-
verge his attention from Mexico and to make him seek for
peace, but unfortunate (ly) this morning's new(s) from
Europe is that the Italian hero was defeated, wounded and
capture (d) by the French.

Hoping to have the pleasure of hearing again soon from
you, I remain, sir, very respectfully your most ob. ser.

M. Romero.

Chattel Theory Satirized.

[The year this letter was written does not appear, but it was
in the post bellum days, probably in 1866 or 1867. At the top of
the letter and in the same handwriting as the rest of it are these
words : "A Copy for Hon. Mr. Doolittle Senator in Congress."
The document was found among the late Judge James R. Doolittle's
private papers. He was, at the time mentioned, a United States
Senator from Wisconsin. Nothing is known of the author.]

Hartford, Feb. 13.
Hon. Mr. Sumner:

My brother Harry keeps calling me a chattel, and says he
will call me a two-fifther, if I do not mind him. I am not
a chattel I tell him, but he says you and Mr. Dixon are go-
ing to make all the women in the United States chattels.

Ma-ma says I cannot understand it, but that chattels mean
the two-fifths of the slaves who were never counted ; and
that you are trying to amend the Constitution so that wo-
men shall not be counted in it any longer, and so we shall
be like chattels. Now Mr. Sumner if you do make us like
chattels, I will be your worst enemy as long as I live.

Aunt Hetty, who has always lived with us, says it is be-
cause you are an old bachelor, but Mr. Dixon is not an old
bachelor, I like old bachelors, uncle Harry is one. he used
to have ever so many slaves, but he is as good as he can be,

244 Southern History Association.

and he says it is because you arc afraid the south will heat
yet, but I tell him that cannot be, now that they have all sur-
rendered. Mrs. C, who has been to Washington, and knows
a great deal, was here yesterday working for the freedmen,
and said it was very poor pay for all the ladies had done for
the war. She said she always liked you till you pro]-
last spring that women should not be counted in the Consti-
tution any longer. She said it made her blood boil when
she first read your amendment, for she saw that in future
years, it might be the means of turning all the poor girls out
of the factories, so as to fill up with men who counted, and
boys who would count when old enough, for that each State
would try to count as many as it could, so as to have as
many representatives in Congress as it could. And she said
that a few more such laws would make poor women and
girls like the heathen women in Asia, who have to work all
day for a cent, because man in ancient times made laws
against them. Now, if you do not wish me to be your great-
est enemy you will not injure poor women and girls as the
old heathen did, but let them count just as they always have
ever since Gen. Washington. How I wish he was living,
for pa-pa says he would not let you put such an indignity
and disparagement upon all the households of the country.
Pa-pa is a clergyman, and says I must not hate anyone but
forgive my enemies, but you will be my enemy first, if you
do not let me count and so it will belong to you to forgive
first. And if you will, and will let women count, as we al-
ways have been counted, I will be your

friend forever.
Haiti K Acmkatii.
P. S. — I am going to send this to all the papers pa-pa
takes, and he takes ever so many, besides, uncle Harry
takes the southern papers — and T know one who will publish
it, for he praised my composition when he was here, ami
said he would print anything I would send him. II. Ac-
meath.

REVIEWS.

Recollections and Letters of General Robert E. Lee.
By His Son Captain Robert E. Lee. Illustrated. Octavo.
Cloth, pp. XII+461. Price $2.50. New York: Double-
day, Page and Company, 1904.

The volume under review Consists principally of letters
written by General Lee to members of his family. These
letters cover the period from the Mexican War to his death
in 1870, and with the connecting narrative supplied by Cap-
tain Lee give an intimate account of the great leader's life
during the War and the Reconstruction. Lee carried on an
immense correspondence, especially after the close of the
war, with the members of his family, friends, servants and
strangers. He answered every letter received. The letters
to his wife, sons and daughters contain news of the family,
of the cats, dogs and horses, and are often bright and amus-
ing even when the writer was in the midst of gravest trou-
bles. The family life portrayed was beautiful. Lee had pet-
names for all his children and was interested in all their af-
fairs. We are glad to know that he went to sleep in church
when the sermon was long, and that he liked to have the bot-
toms of his feet tickled by his small sons. He advised one
young daughter "not to believe what the young men tell
you," and was in the habit of seeing that his daughters'
callers left at ten o'clock. To one daughter he wrote: "Pre-
serve your simple tastes and manners and you will enjoy
more pleasure. Plainness and simplicity of dress, early
hours, and rational amusements, I wish you to practice."
He was interested in everyone's love affairs and constantly
urged his sons to marry : "Get a sweet wife. Let her bring
a cow and a churn."

About politics and military affairs, Lee wrote but little.
18

246 Southern History Association.

He opposed secession though he believed in the abstract
right, and was offered the command of the Federal army.
There are no words of blame for any one for military blun-
ders. There is nothing to be found which justifies the asser-
tion now commonly made that he was desirous of submis-
sion months before Appomattox.

Lee favored Johnson's plan of Reconstruction and advised
the Southern people to submit and make the best of affairs.
His frank statements, truth and good manners, when bad-
gered by the Reconstruction Committee, are in striking con-
trast with the conduct of his inquisitors. He did not advise
his people to accept the Reconstruction forced upon them by
Congress. It was too bad, he thought, to last — "The dom-
inant party cannot reign forever, and truth and justice will
at last prevail." Until his death he was disfranchised,
though every negro man in Virginia could vote. He dis-
liked the institution of slavery but predicted that free negro
labor would be worthless.

The letters show that the General was deeply religious
and his constant prayer was "May God preserve you all and
bring peace to our distracted country."

After the surrender he decided that he wanted to live on a
farm, and began "looking for some little quiet home in the
woods, where I can procure shelter and my daily bread."
His letters to his farmer sons are rilled with advice about
fertilizers and crops.

When offered a home in England, Lee wrote : "I cannot
desert my native state in the hour of her adversity. I must
abide her fortunes and share her fate." Declining all favor-
able offers of employment he chose to devote the remainder
of his life to teaching the young men of the South, and in
the quiet halls of Washington College he ended his lite.
American history has no finer figure than that of Lee, and

Reviews. 247

these letters will serve to make known to strangers what
manner of man he was whom "everyone and everything
loved."

W. L. Fleming.
West Virginia University.

The Immortal Six Hundred. A Story of Cruelty to
Confederate Prisoners of War. By Major J. Ogden Mur-
ray, One of the Six Hundred. Winchester, Va. : The Eddy
Press Corporation, 1905.

This is a neatly bound, well printed and illustrated book
of 274 pages which tells the story of the six hundred Con-
federate officers, prisoners of war, who were confined in the
stockade on Morris Island, South Carolina, under fire of
their own guns which were shelling that Island, and who
were subsequently sent to Fort Pulaski, Geo., and Hilton
Head, S. C, by order of Secretary Stanton, and served with
rations which were unfit for man or beast.

These officers were placed under fire by order of Major
Gen. J. G. Foster, U. S. A., commanding the Department of
South Carolina, June 16, 1864. All of the official corre-
spondence between Gen. Foster and the Confederate author-
ities is given, and full accounts of the treatment of the offi-
cers at all of the various prisons in which they were con-
fined. The author has given a very graphic and complete
description of the sufferings- of the prisoners, and gives in
the appendix the names, rank and commands of all of them,
with a list of those who took the oath of allegiance to the
U. S. Government.

This book will be a valuable addition to the history of the
war between the states.

Disunion Sentiment in Congress in 1794. A Confi-
dential Memorandum Hitherto Unpublished. Written by
John Taylor, of Caroline, Senator from Virginia, for James

248 Southern History Association.

Madison. Edited, with an introduction, by Gaillard Hunt.
W. H. Lowdermilk & Co., Washington.

This is a very curious historical document. It contains
the substance of a prolonged conversation had in one of the
Senate committee rooms in May, 1794, between Rufus King
on the one hand and John Taylor, of Caroline, Oliver Ells-
worth being present most of the time as a sympathizer with
Senator King's views. The manifest object of the New
Yorker and the New Englander was to impress the Virginian
with the imminence of a break-up in the Union. Senator
Taylor wrote down an account of the conference and sent it
to Madison. The latter seems to have regarded it as im-
proper to be preserved as against King and Ellsworth,
for he separated it from his "papers" and it has never
before been printed. In fact he suggests in a memorandum
made on the document itself that the conversation was "in
tcrrorem." Whether this was so or not, the conversation as
here recorded has a striking historical significance. It proves
conclusively that in five years after the government went into
operation, its dissolution was discussed on the ground of
expediency, and expediency alone, and by Northern Sena-
tors. With the lapse of time, present day Federalists are
more willing to admit than formerly they were, that the
Hartford Convention cloaked a serious secession movement.
Senator Lodge candidly avows that if it had not been com-
monly accepted that a state had a right to secede, the Consti-
tution could never have been ratified.

The publishers- have rendered good service to the cause of
history in putting forth this scholarly brochure. It will tem-
per feelings on both sides of our most commanding contro-
versy to learn at what an early date and in what quarters the
right of a state to withdraw from the Union was first
mooted.

There is a competent introduction, a fac simile of the mem-
orandum and a printed copy of this.

Thomas H. Clark.

Reviews. 249

The: Early Period otf Reconstruction in South Caro-
lina. By John Porter Hollis, Ph. D. Pp. 129, xii. 9 5/8x6
1/16 inches. Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins Press, 1905.
(Series xxiii, Johns Hopkins University Studies in Histor-
ical and Political Science.)

Considering the haziness in the universities as to what is
a doctor's thesis in history and what is the proper subject for
it, Mr. Hollis may be excused for tackling such a problem
as this. In fact he deserves our warmest appreciation for
modestly confining himself to a limited period. He restricts
himself to "a simple narration of the facts" comprising a
brief account of the effects of the war, a description of the
chief political steps down to 1868, with a short sketch of the
Freedmen's Bureau in South Carolina. He has industriously
gathered a vast mass of statements from what may be called
original sources. He has used official documents liberally,
but the larger part of his reliance is upon those very un-
trustworthy witnesses, newspapers. Such material is of un-
told value for "local color," for showing the spirit of the
times, but for giving the facts they need to be used with the
greatest caution. One instance, the killing of a soldier at
Newberry (p. 46), illustrates the danger of trusting daily
periodicals. There is another story of this event, quite dif-
ferent in some important respects, that appeared perhaps in
the Charleston journal within the past few years.

Besides we are too near those occurrences for all the evi-
dence to be put before the public. Letters, diaries, remin-
iscences, are still to be dressed up by the printer before we
can get a survey of that era. If a thesis means completeness
then such a topic should never have been chosen, but if the
aim is to get a perfectly dispassionate and dry treatment of
the great volume of literature already in existence, then Air.
Hollis has done a first class piece of work.

But it is doubtful whether the truth is to be shown except
through power of imagination to create an impression. For

250 Southern History Association.

this style is demanded in the writer, and that unfortunately
Mr. Mollis does not have. In that respect he is like all of
his brethren who take the Ph. D. degree in history. Here
was a fine field for a man with a glowing pen, and it is a
solemn query whether any other should make the venture.
The millions of facts can never reproduce the tension and
anguish of those years, and such formal summaries as this
may be a hindrance instead of a help whenever the right man
to paint those scenes comes along. There should be some
delimitation to the so-called scientific historian.

In the N. C. Booklet for March Rev. A. J. McKelwav,
writing of the Scotch-Irish settlements in North Carolina,
makes a remarkable statement on the honesty of that people.
He says that in Mecklenburg County, N. C, for one hundred
years of recorded history not a native white was indicted for
larceny. The Booklet for April prints articles on the Guil-
ford Court House battle, by Maj. Joseph M. Morehead and
on the German Palatines by Hon. Oliver PI. Allen. With
the opening of volume five the form of the Booklet will be
changed from a monthly to a quarterly, July, Oct., Jan. and
April. The contents for 1905-6 will be:

Genesis of Wake County, by Marshall DeLancey Hay-
wood ; St. Paul's Church, Edenton, N. C, and its Associa-
tions, by Richard Dillard, M. D. ; North Carolina Signers
of the National Declaration of Independence, Part IP, Wil-
liam Hooper, by Mrs. Spier W7hitaker ; North Carolina at
Kings' Mountain ; Social Conditions in Eastern Carolina in
Colonial Times, by Hon. J. Bryan Grimes ; North Carolina's
Poets, by Rev. Hight C. Moore ; The History of the Capitol,
by Col. Charles Earl Johnson ; Cornelius Harnett, by R. D.
W. Connor; Edward Moseley, by Prof. D. H. Hill; Gov-
ernor Jesse Franklin, by S. Porter Graves ; Governor
Thomas Pollock, by Mrs. John W. Hinsdale: Battle of
Cowan's Eord, by Major William A. Graham.

Reviews. 251

The Georgian. A Novel. By Will N. Harben, author
of Abner Daniel, etc. New York and London : Harper
Brothers, 1904. 12 mo; pp.338. $1.50.

Anyone who cares for tales of ''homespun" life will get a
great deal of pleasure out of The Georgian. The interest
lies, not so much in the plot, which is conventional, as in
isolated situations and in the characters. They are, as a
rule, consistently worked out. This is particularly true of
Abner Daniel, the hero. He has wit, good judgment, and
common sense; he is courteous to all, and generous to a
degree beyond most men. He is now and then inclined to
pose, and the reader occasionally tires of him — as his ac-
quaintances doubtless did when they saw too much of him at
one time. But his unselfish devotion to the young Yaughan
when the latter most needed friends, and his determined el-
forts to save from the gallows old Si Warren, lead the reader
to Judge Abner's heart rather than his head. The other
characters are here and there brought into strong relief, a
single stroke telling all that need be known of them. The
strength of the book, however, lies in its "local color/' its
"atmosphere." It is a representative picture of country life
among the North Georgia mountains and hills. Tt is whole-
some in tone, and, taken altogether, worthy of a permanent
place among local studies of American life.

George S. Wills.

Very prolific of bibliographies was the Library of Con-
gress during 1904, under the chief of that division, Mr. A.
P. C. Griffin. Something like a dozen or more came from the
Government Printing Office bearing on questions of the day
such as immigration, election of Senators, proportional rep-
resentation, foreign budgets, railroads, banks, tariff, di-
plomacy, Germans in this country, Asiatic nations, impeach-
ment, etc., most of them furnished very wisely with intro-
ductory guide for readers. The manuscript branch ox the

252 Southern History Association.

same library was also very active in preparing- several cal-
endars of original written sources such as the Vernon-wager,
and Monroe papers. The library also printed very handy lit-
tle leaflets for distribution at the St. Louis exhibition de-
scribing its work.

The report of the Librarian for 1903 contains a list of
manuscript accessions for the year previous, one of the
most important items being 125 manuscripts bearing upon
the early settlements of Jamestown. The larger portion
of this volume of some six hundred pages is given up to
a list of recent purchases of books running up to nearly
three thousand titles.

That solid series of the official writings of the Governors
of Iowa, under the editorial hand of Prof. B. F. Shambaugh,
has finished Vol. 6, which covers two executives, William
Larrabee and Horace Boies (octavo, pp. X, 429, 1904. cloth).
This dignified task of the State Historical Society will soon
be ended as this installment comes near to the present, down
to 1890.

Dr. Stephen Beauregard Weeks announces he has now in
course of preparation the copy for a definitive edition
of his Bibliography of North Carolina. A preliminary edi-
tion of this work, extending to the letter F, was printed in
1892, a second and enlarged edition appeared under the title,
Bibliography of the Historical Literature of North Carolina,
as No. 48 of the series of Bibliographical Contributions pub-
lished by Harvard University (Cambridge, 1895). With a
few exceptions that work did not list sources and did not in-
clude other phases of the State's literature. The present
work will undertake for all phases of the literary life of
North Carolina what was done there for the field of digested
history.

It will include every known book, pamphlet or magazine

Reviews. 253

article of importance dealing with the State or any part of
the same, or with the career of North Carolinians ; all liter-
ary work of North Carolinians regardless of its character
and a list of the monthly and other periodical magazines
published in the State.

It will not include the work of such North Carolinians as
have removed from the State and are no longer to be re-
garded as its citizens or works that treat of them and their
lives except so far as the latter bear on the history of the
State itself or its families. It will not include encyclopaedia
or geography or general history articles on the history and
biography of the State unless for special reasons or where
these are to a considerable extent the work of North Caro-
lina writers. It will not include newspapers or any news-
paper articles except for particular reasons.

Each title will be followed, so far as its importance seems
to demand,, by notes, historical, biographical, illuminative
and critical. These will seek to show the field covered by
the work in question where this is not evident from the title
and to estimate its value, both for the general reader and for
the scholar. The whole will be arranged alphabetically under
authors, with cross references from title and subject entries.
There will be a list of North Carolina portraits and a list of
all books containing North Carolina maps. The whole will
be included under a single alphabet.

It is hoped to give titles and collations with such accuracy
and fulness of detail as to preclude a re-examination of the
same ground. To attain this it is desirable that the compiler
see whenever possible each book or pamphlet to be included
in his list. When this is impossible he must depend for as-
sistance on authors and on the owners of rare books for de-
scriptions and collations. Each title will be given in full
with uprights and with due regard to the use of capitals on
the title page. In the transcript of the title page capitals will
be used only: 1. At the beginning of the title itself; 2.

254 Southern History Association.

When a capital appears on the title page and is followed
either by small letters or by small caps. ; 3. For proper names
and proper adjectives. The sizes of the books will be de-
noted by the rules of the A. L. A. : — 4 in. tall, means 480 ;
4-5 in., 320 ; 5-6 in., 240 ; 6-7 in., 160 or S; 7-8 in.,
12° or D; 8-10 in., 8° or O; 10-12 in., 40 or O; 12 in. and
over, F°. In collating the following signs will be used: t.
or title, means title page one leaf, with verso blank or with
copyright notice; 1 L, means one leaf printed on one side
only, verso blank; [2] means two unnumbered pages, that
is, one leaf printed on both sides and both pages unnum-
bered; [1] means an unnumbered page and always the
verso of a numbered page; [ ] means words or figures not
on title page or in text, also page or pages not numbered by
printer as [1] and [2] above.

The following will serve as a sample of the method of re-
porting title pages and collation to be used : —
Alexander, J. B.

The history / Of Mecklenburg County / From 1740 to
1900. / by / J. B. Alexander, M. D., / Charlotte, N. C. /
1902. / Charlotte, N. C. : / Observer Printing House,
/ 1902. /

Collation: O. (9jx6J) pp. title, copyr. on verso; index to
ills., [i] ; index, [ii] — iv ; preface, 3-7; text, 9-431; 24
ports.; 1 map; 1 ill. (port, of A. W. Miller not inserted at
p. 258 as stated in index).

This collation will be elaborated as the importance of the
individual volume may demand.

NOTES AND NEWS.

This Degree oe Doctor oe Philosophy. — Judging from
the very readable report of the last meeting- of the American
Historical Association that must have been an amusing- con-
ference on this subject for one who observes advanced his-
tory teaching in this country. Here were a number of men
from the various universities discussing the doctorate in their
field, but nowhere appears in the account any attempt to de-
fine either what a thesis is or what it should be. These pro-
ducts failge from ambitious volumes based on a toilsome
study of manuscript sources down to short summaries of a
few printed works. Furthermore no one of those offering
their views seemed to be aware that there was a far deeper
consideration of the whole matter than they were giving,
namely whether these labored treatises are worth anything
either to the author or to others, in the way of preparing- for
a useful life. It is well known that few ever read these dry
dissertations. Is it settled that the great generalizers depend
much upon them? Can history be written in a lively way
from secondary sources? Then if these efforts of prentice
hands never reach the masses and are never used by the
great writers, there can be only one other reason for pro-
ducing them, namely the training the labor gives. If this
were valuable its results would be of great importance indi-
rectly, but unfortunately there is no trace of such beneficent
influence upon public affairs or politics, or education either
locally or nationally, in this country. True, we have been
emphasizing historical study for only a score of years and
the good may make itself yet felt in the future. Thus far
no teacher of this subject is known to affect the civic life
around him. It should broaden notions and widen sympa-
thies, but the most marked examples of bitter prejudices on

256 Southern History Association.

the sectional issue in our life are seen to-day among history
teachers on both sides of the line. In science it might he
said that the corresponding attempts are almost without
weight, but all of science is connected with practical matters
and contributes very often to the improvement of material
conditions. No one will claim that history has any such use-
ful bearing. In fact there seems no place for it in the phil-
osophy of education except for the development of character
and consequently the regulation of conduct. It cannot con-
tribute to our creature comforts except in a roundabout way
by aiding our decisions on questions of governmental policy.
It may keep us from making a political mistake, it may save
us from repeating an experiment, it may warn us against a
duplication of experience. But it can never do any of these
things unless it makes a broad appeal to the whole body of
people. It can never do this unless composed in a style at-
tractive either in the topics selected or in the presentation of
ideas. It must reach the high level bordering on the literary
or even entering that domain. Such a command of expres-
sion is a natural gift, not a pedagogical product. The Eng-
lish teachers who can write themselves have about concluded
that literature cannot be taught. If history touches that
kingdom in its influence for good how long before we shall
see it cannot be taught? So far the universities have only
succeeded in fashioning students to write dull books useless
to themselves and useless to others, a pitiful output for so
much energy and endowment. Of the number of men who
have gone through this mill only one comes to mind as pos-
sessing an attractive style. He never went through what is
sometimes proudly called the "scientific" process. His facil-
ity of language is in spite of, not because of his historical
university course.

Two State Departments of History.— The Legislature
of West Virginia at its last, session provided for a regular

Notes and News. 257

bureau of history and archives with an appropriation for
carrying on the work. At the same time the aid previously
given yearly to the State Historical Society was withdrawn
and that institution in consequence transferred all of its
library and museum and other property to this State office.
Hence the historical magazine, now half way through its-
fifth volume, will cease to appear under its former manage-
ment, but whether it will be continued in its new hands
seems an undecided matter at present. In the issue for
April is given a table of contents of the successive numbers
from the first one, January, 1901, down to the present, but
there seems no hope that any index will be prepared. There
was none to any of the volumes and we thus have a body of
material of some eight hundred or more pages practically
without any guide for the searcher. Throughout it has been
largely genealogical, the historical articles not usually being
scientific in matter.

South Carolina also provided for a similar department.
The management give promise of great usefulness in the ini-
tial step as they chose Mr. A. S. Salley, secretary. Mr.
Salley has ,ror several years been a most efficient secretary
of the State Historical Society, in Charleston, bringing up
the membership to nearly 300, and publishing a quarterly
magazine of considerable value. It is not settled whether
that will be continued beyond the current volume.

A Washington Relic. — It is said that Dr. James H. Car-
lisle, Spartanburg, S. C, has a Mexican silver half dollar
with which Washington paid for his breakfast when he
passed through that part of South Carolina in 1 79 1 , as he
was returning home from his southern tour. He took break-
fast with some one in Lancaster County and insisted on
paying for what he had received just as any ordinary trav-
eler would. The coin has been passed down to the descend-
ants until it is now in the hands of Dr. Carlisle, who expects

258 Southern History Association.

to leave it to Wofford College. The local correspondent
believes this piece is of extraordinary sentimental value as
he thinks that no other money can be traced back to Wash-
ing-ton. {Sunday News, Charleston, S. C, April 30, 1905.)

Sidney Lanier. — A beautiful sympathetic estimate of this
gifted man whom disease cut off in his prime, lately appeared
from the pen of Mr. D. C. Gilman, who was President of the
Johns Hopkins University when Lanier was struggling into
fame and at the same time gradually sinking towards the
grave. Tender and pathetic is- Mr. Oilman's tribute to this
poet with whom he came into university relations. How sad
and tragical his characterization appears, when we know-
how incurable Lanier's ailment was : "like a true knight er-
rant, never disheartened by difficulty, never despondent in
the face of danger, always brave, full of resources, confi-
dent of ultimate triumph." (South Atlantic Quarterly, April,
I905-)

Genius and Greatness. — A mere matter of accident some
philosophers say, among them Mr. Thomas B. Reed, or at
least he was so reported. A striking illustration of how
much chance plays in the career of mighty figures is that in-
cident in the life of Gen. U. S. Grant, lately retold by one
of the participants, of his application for a small office in
Missouri in 1859. He did not get the place, and he himself
was frank enough to say that if he had been successful he
would never have been heard of. But failing in his appli-
cation he volunteered at the beginning of the Civil War and
hence followed his wonderful career. (Wm. Taussig, Vol.
2, No. 3, Misouri Historical Society Collections.)

The Desert Along the Mississippi. — So declared an ob-
server in 1770 when he was speaking of the route to the sea
from Pittsburg. The great disadvantage of that path he

Notes and Nezvs. 259

thought was "the great desert through which the small ves-
sels must pass, affords an asylum for robbers." (Virginia
Magazine of History and Biography, April, 1905, pp. 360.;

John C. Calhoun's Land. — Through the kindness of
Miss Eliza Calhoun, Washington, D. C, we are enabled to
print below papers for a tract of land that afterwards came
into the possession of John C. Calhoun, so it is believed :

So. Carolina:

Pursuant to an order of Council to me directed and dated this day
— I do hereby certify for Edwd Dickie a Plantation or tract of Land
containing Four hundd Acres Situate as is supposed in Granville
County (Survey March 17th, 1763, for sd Edwd. Dickie) on a
branch of Savanna River called the N. W. fork of Long Cane Creek
Bounds N. W. on Wm. Calhoun's Land N. E. part on Hugh Cal-
houn's and part vact. S. E. part on vact. part on Arthur Pattons
S. W. part on vact. and part on Samuel Clerks and hath such shape
form and marks as the above platt represents — Given under my hand
this 1st of July, 1766.

Patk Calhoune.

John [Illegible] D. S.

[On back of this land paper is the following.]

A Memorial hereof Entered in the Aud's Office

In Book H No. 8. Page (86) this nth Septemb. 1766.

J. E. Hambton ( ?) Ds. Aud.

Edward Dickies Grant

for 400 Acres in Granville County

Secretarys Office [illegible]

Book A, A, A, Page 62 [illegible]

[illegible] Mill Seats. Thos. [illegible]

PUBLICATION S

OF THE

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. IX. September, 1905. No. 5

LAFAYETTE'S CAMPAIGN IN VIRGINIA, APRIL-
OCTOBER, 1781.

By General. Marcus J. Wright.
(Concluded below.)

Cornwallis received intelligence from Sir Henry Clinton
that he feared General Washington was planning- an attack
on New York in conjunction with the French allied forces
and that there were only 11,000 British troops left in New
York a,cter the reinforcements sent to Cornwallis and he
considered himself in imminent danger. He ordered Corn-
wallis to take position in some healthy place, Williamsburg
or Yorktown, and entrench, and to send to New York all
the troops which could be spared. He moved out from Wil-
liamsburg on 4th July and encamped in front o.f the ford
leading to James Island, sending across the river the
Queen's Rangers which arrived at Cobham that night, and
the 5th he sent over his baggage intending to cross the
main body of his army on the 7th.

When information of Cornwallis' movement reached La-
fayette, who now occupied Williamsburg, he decided to move
towards the enemy and proceeded to Chickahominy church,
eight miles from Jamestown, and then advanced to Byrd's

19

tf

262 Southern History Association.

Tavern on the 5th July, sending a detachment to take post
at Norrell's Mill, near Chickahominy Church, and very near
the British camp. He attacked what he supposed to be the
rear guard of the British army on the 6th July. (A courier
had been sent him from Williamsburg by a woman warning
him against the attack, but it did not reach him in time.)
This is known as the battle of Green Spring from the name
of a plantation called Green Spring Farm, between Wil-
liamsburg and Jamestown, about a mile from the north
bank of James river, and opposite the north end of James-
town Island.

The ground at Green Spring is low and passable only by
a narrow causeway which made it difficult to manoeuvre
troops. Cornwallis was advised of Lafayette's intention to
attack his rear and took- measures accordingly. He placed
the Queen's Rangers in his front, having his other troops
out of sight. Tarleton sent false information into Lafay-
ette's camp by a negro to the effect that all of the British
army except the Queen's Rangers had crossed over. The
British position was strong and well chosen. Lafayette's
advance was of General Wayne's command and composed of
Major MacPherson's cavalry, two small corps of volunteer
dragoons under Colonel Mercer and Captain Hill, one hun-
dred and fifty riflemen and Colonel Stewart's detachment of
the Pennsylvania line with three pieces of artillery.

General Wayne advanced with these troops as far as Green
Spring. He there came upon the British outposts whom
he attacked early in the afternoon and drove them back over
one of the causeways upon his right, wounding the com-
mander, Colonel Gier. The outposts thus attacked consisted
of light bodies of cavalry who being forced back, the pickets
were discovered in the rear. These latter were attacked by
General Wayne about 4 in the afternoon. Cornwallis al-
lowed the pickets to be defeated and driven back with the
loss of three officers lest he should disclose his force, his

Lafayette's Campaign. — Wright. 263

intention being to draw Wayne in front of his whole force.
About this time Lafayette stationed the light infantry bat-
talions of Colonels Vose and Barber about a half a mile in
rear of Wayne's position. This saved Wayne's army from
defeat.

Lafayette reconnoitered and found the British forces
posted on an open piece of ground near Ambler's planta-
tion under protection of their ships' batteries awaiting the
attack. Lafayette hurried to inform General Wayne of the
situation but that officer had begun the attack under the
impression that he had only the rear guard of Cornwallis'
army in his front.

The British had purposely left a cannon in an exposed
position and General Wayne ordered" Captain Gal van, a
French officer of the Continental army, to capture it with a
small detachment. This movement of Gal van's was the sig-
nal for the British advance. Colonel Tarleton says "upon the
first cannon shot from the enemy tip British army formed
and advanced when the dragoons fell back through intervals
made for them by the infantry." IVJajor Willis came to
Wayne's assistance with a small force when the British 76th,
43rd and 80th regiments advanced with such vigor that
Willis was forced back and the American right wing was
being rapidly turned. Wayne's position was growing des-
perate when reinforced by Lieutenant Colonel Harmor and
Major Edwards with two detachments of the 2nd and 3rd
battalions of Pennsylvanians under Colonel Hampton, he de-
termined upon a brilliant exploit which required all the dar-
ing of his nature to conceive, this was as he quaintly puts it,
"among a choice of difficulties, to advance and charge
them." Almost surrounded he charged directly into the
British ranks and thus extricated himself and saved the day.
This unexpected assault checked for a time the British ad-
vance and diverted them from the flanking movement which
had already begun. It gave him time to collect himself and

264 Southern History Association.

obey Lafayette's order to fall back on Vose's and Barber's
light infantry situated some half mile in his rear. The horses
attached to two of his cannon being shot he could not bring
the guns off.

Wayne retired in good order and the British remained
inactive on the held, making no attempt to follow. They
soon returned to their camp and Cornwallis crossed his
army to James Island, and thence to Cobham upon the south
side of James river during the night.

Lafayette in the meantime concentrated his army at
Norrell's Mill. (Tarleton says if Cornwallis had attacked
Lafayette at Norrell's Mill that night he would have de-
stroyed the American army.)

The casualties in General Wayne's command, Green
Springs, Va., July 6th, 1781, were: Total 5 captains, 1 cap-
tain-lieutenant, 4 lieutenants, 7 sergeants, S2 rank and file
wounded; 4 sergeants, 24 rank and file killed and 12 rank
and file missing. Officers wounded : Captains Van Lear, Di-
vision Inspector, Doyle, Finnic, Montgomery, Starke, Mc-
Clellan; Lieutenants Piercy, Felman, White, Herbert. Pris-
oners, Captain Le Crossley, of artillery.

Lafayette in his order praises General Wayne, Major Gal-
van, the Pennsylvania troops, Major Willis, Colonel Mercer
and Captain Savage of the artillery.

From Cobham, on the 9th July, Cornwallis sent Tarleton
with his cavalry legion and a detachment of mounted in-
fantry into Amelia county to Prince Edward Court Ilouse,
thence into Bedford county to destroy stores and Cornwallis
withdrew his remaining force to Portsmouth.

Lafayette now occupied Williamsburg, placing his army
at Malvern Hill for rest, the spot where a most bloody battle
was fought in our late internecine war.

On the 15th August Washington dispatched Lafayette to
prevent Cornwallis from retreating towards the Carolinas
and to halt Wayne's troops.

Lafayette's Campaign. — Wright. 265

Cornwallis embarked his troops at Portsmouth to sail to
New York under orders of Sir Henry Clinton, but the order
was countermanded. Clinton greatly disapproved of Corn-
wallis leaving Williamsburg.

On the 1st August Cornwallis took possession of York-
town and Gloucester. Portsmouth was evacuated and the
whole force concentrated at Yorktown and Gloucester, 28th
August, 1781. Lafayette remained at Malvern Hill with
two battalions of light infantry and the Virginia militia up
to die end of July. General Wayne with the Pennsylvania
line and the regular Virginia troops remained at Goode's
Bridge prepared to move southward to reinforce General
Green. General Muhlenberg was between Lafayette and
Suffolk with one battalion of light infantry, some riflemen
and a small detachment of cavalry watching the enemy at
Portsmouth in case they moved for Carolina.

General Weedon was at Fredericksburg ready to call out
the Virginia militia if a lleet should appear in Chesapeake
bay. ^General Gregory was on the other side of the Dismal
Swamp with orders to collect the militia and to mount can-
non at the passes and secure boats that might serve the ene-
my in marching to North Carolina. This was the situation
July; 30, 1 781. (Lord Cornwallis' servant, a man named
Cowden, was a spy for General Lafayette and kept him in-
formed of movements.)

Believing from information received from Cowden that
Cornwallis intended to embark his army and sail up Chesa-
peake bay, Lafayette on 1st August broke camp at Malvern
Hill with the purpose of uniting his forces and pushing
towards Fredericksburg. He reached Richmond on 3rd Au-
gust and learned that Cornwallis was at Yorktown. Lafay-
ette feared Cornwallis intended to seize Baltimore. On 3rd
August he sent orders to General Wayne to cross the James
by the nearest route in order to form a junction with him at
Johnstone's Mill, a few miles below New Castle, on the Pa-

266

Southern History Association.

munkey, announcing his own intention of moving- from Rich-
mond to New Castle and requesting Wayne to send his cav-
alry ahead to join the army. From New Castle, on 4th Au-
gust, he wrote General Wayne that he was uncertain of the
intentions of Cornwallis. He instructed Wayne to take posi-
tion between Batton's Bridge and Westover while he himself
would halt near the Pamunkey river. This would give him
the advantage of being within twenty miles of Wayne and
permit a concerted action with him in case of necessity by
uniting to cross either the James at Westover to go south, or
the Pamunkey if he thought best to move northward.

Lafayette left New Castle on 10th August, moved down
the river by way of Ruffin's Ferry, and New Kent Moun-
tain, and on the 13th August he took position between the
forks of the York river in the vicinity of Wrcst Point and
established a reconnoitering post. The British continued
to fortify at York and Gloucester, sending frequent raiding
parties of cavalry out.

While here he learned of the plan of the combined forces
of the American and French armies to meet the British in
Virginia. He ordered General Wayne, who was on the north
side of the James, to take position near Westover in order
to cut off the British if they should attempt a movement
south. (This was on the 22nd.)

On receipt of a letter from General Washington from
Dobb's Ferry announcing the intended combined movement,
Lafayette sent Colonel de Girnat, the French officer who had
formerly served on his staff, but now commanding one of
the Continental battalions, to Cape Henry with dispatches
to the Comte de Grasse to be delivered to the Admiral im-
mediately upon the arrival of the West India Fleet. He
gave a detailed statement of his strength and position and
begged him to sail up Chesapeake bay and drive the enemy's
frigates into the James river and to blockade York river.

On the 30th August the Comte de Grasse arrived with his
fleet of twenty-eight ships of the line in the Chesapeake bay.

Lafayette's Campaign. — Wright. 267

General Washington broke camp at Dobb's Ferry on the
19th August and put his whole army in motion for the head
of the Elk. He crossed the Hudson at King's Ferry on the
2ist and by the 25th both the American and French armies
had crossed. They proceeded through New Jersey in the
direction of Springfield and Chatham, skirting the Hudson
and using every device to keep the march a secret. Sir
Henry Clinton, expecting a movement on New York, at first
regarded this movement as a ruse on the part of General
Washington. The allied armies arrived at Chatham on the
28th August.

At Trenton the Delaware river was forded and the army
arrived at Philadelphia on the 5th September. From Phil-
adelphia (the armies not being able to get transportation by
water) proceeded by land to the head of the Elk except the
Second New York regiment which had transportable boats
in which they sailed down to Christian Bridge. The Ameri-
can army consisted of light infantry under Colonel Scammell
with two light companies from New York and two from
Connecticut, the remainder of the New Jersey line, two regi-
ments of New York Continentals, Hazen's regiment and the
regiment of Rhode Island, together with Lamb's regiment of
artillery with cannon and necessary ordance for the field
and'siege. The French artillery, well equipped, 4,000 strong,
were under command of General, the Comte de Rocham-
beau.

The Count Admiral de Grasse received Lafayette's dis-
patches and landed the troops of the Marquis de Saint-
Simon. 'These were taken up the James river under the
protection of three frigates as far as Jamestown where they
were landed the 2nd September. Lafayette now began to
throw his troops forward (4th September) and on the night
of the 7th had taken a strong position at Williamsburg with
the combined army.

Lord Cornwallis reconnoitered Lafayette's position at Wil-

268 Southern History Association.

Kamsburg with a heavy force, but made no demonstration of
attack, but withdrew to Yorktown and continued fortifying
that place.

General St. Simon and other French officers were impa-
tient for attack but Lafayette restrained them, telling them
they must wait the arrival of Washington and Rochambeau.

General Washington left Head of Elk in advance of his
troops and proceeded in company with the Comte de
Rochambeau and the Chevalier de Chastelleux by way of
Baltimore to visit Mount Vernon which he had not seen
.mice the beginning of the Avar. He reached there the 'jth
September and remained until the 12th, when he proceeded
to Williamsburg, arriving there on the 14th September. A
royal salute was fired in honor of Washington and Rocham-
beau, who encamped with Lafayette and General St. Simon.

Washington marched from Williamsburg 28th September
with his whole army and encamped two miles from York,
the French having taken the direct road to that town by
the Brick House, the Americans having gone by Mun ford's
Bridge.

At noon the heads of columns arrived on their respective
grounds, and drove in the British pickets after which they
slept on their arms. On the next day, 29th, the American
troops were moved to the right and took ground in front
of the enemy's position, occupying the east side of Beaver
Dam Creek, with a morass in front and in cannon shot of the
British lines. The left wing of the .American army com-
posed of French troops encamped on the west side of the
creek. Early in the morning it was discovered that the
British had evacuated all their exterior works and with-
drawn to those near the town. The investment was com-
plete except upon the York river above the town from which
the enemy could not expect to receive succor.

On the night of the 6th of October the first parallel was
opened within six hundred yards of the British lines, from

Lafayette's Campaign. — Wright. 269

which the French and American artillery opened fire which
continued and increased in intensity until the 10th, when the
enemy withdrew their cannons from their embrasures and
placed them behind the merlons and scarely fired a shot
the whole day. On the night nth October, the second
parallel was opened only three hundred yards from the ene-
my's works, the advance having- been made so cautiously that
it was not suspected by the British. Two redoubts on the
enemy's left were still held by them.

General Washington determined to assault them, and on
the evening of the 14th October, two detachments, one
American and one French were ordered for the attack. The
French detachment was composed of the grenadiers and
chasseurs commanded by Major General the Baron de Yio-
meuil and was directed to capture the larger of the two re-
doubts,— the smaller, which stood on the extreme British
left was assigned to the Marquis de Lafayette with his light
infantry. Lafayette's detachment numbered 400 men from
the battalions of Lieutenant Colonel de Girnat, Lieutenant
Colonel Alexander Hamilton, Lieutenant Colonel Barber,
and Lieutenant Colonel Jno. Laurens. The command of
the whole advanced corps was given to Hamilton. At the
given signal the detachments marched out. Lafayette's men
rushed" forward, charging with their bayonets, and were
soon in the redoubts and had captured its defenders, Major
Campbell being in command, several subordinate officers
and 45 soldiers without firing a shot. The French detach-
ment encountered strong opposition. They, however, cap-
tured the redoubt.

The Baron de Yiomeuil had expressed some doubt at the
outset whether Lafayette's American troops would be able
to perform the service required. Lafayette though a
Frenchman would not tolerate any slight toward America
or American soldiers. After Lafayette had with his
American troops so easily captured the redoubt assigned

270 Southern History Association.

him, seeing the difficulty Viomeuil was having, dispatched
an aide-de-camp to announce with his compliments that the
American troops were in possession of their redoubt and to
say that if M. de Viomeuil required any help the Marquis
de Lafayette would have great pleasure in assisting him.

On the night of the 15th October, Cornwallis made an
attempt to relieve his position by a sortie which resulted in
nothing more than the entrance of the British sallying
party into one of the American and one of the French bat-
teries in the 2nd parallel and the hasty spiking of a few
guns which were almost immediately after repaired and
turned on the enemy's works.

On the 17th Lord Cornwallis sent General Washington a
letter proposing cessation of hostilities for 24 hours and the
appointment of two officers by each army to meet at Mr.
Moore's house to settle the terms of surrender.

This was accepted and Lieutenant Colonel Laurens and
Vicomte de Noailles on the American side and Lieutenant
CoJonel Dundas and Major Ross on the British side were
appointed, and on the 19th of October the surrender was
made to the Continental forces of France and America.

Cornwallis had asked that the garrisons of York and
Gloucester should be prisoners of war, "with the customary
honors," that is, flags flying and drums beating. But La-
fayette remembering the indignity to which General Lin-
coln's troops were subjected by the British commander at
the surrender of Charleston, insisted that the condition which
they had imposed then be exacted now. General Lincoln
had been compelled to march out with his colors cased and
had been forbidden to play the usual airs. Lafayette de-
manded in retaliation the British troops should lay down
their arms in the same manner and be required to play the
usual airs.

The articles of capitulation were signed on the 19th
October by Lord Cornwallis and Thomas Symonds on be-

Lafayette's Campaign. — Wright. 271

half of the British army and by General Washington and the
Count de Rochambeau, and the Count de Barras in his own
name and for the allied forces.

Lord Cornwallis plead illness and did not inarch at the
head of his troops, the surrender was made by General
O'Hara. It was accepted by Major General Benj. Lincoln,
who received General O'Hara's sword and handed it back
to him. Visits were exchanged between the officers of the
two armies and the greatest courtesy prevailed.

(Concluded.)

THE MAKING OF THE CONFEDERATE CONSTI-
TUTION.

By A. E. Hull, Athens, Ga.

[This study is cpmposcd virtually of documentary material, as it
is made up almost entirely of selections from two contemporary
sources; the letters and notes of Thos. R. R. Cobb.

Mr. Cobb was a native Georgian, born in 1823. lie attended
school at his home in Athens, Ga., and was graduated from the
University of Georgia in 1841 with first honor. JJe married in 1844
a daughter of Chief Justice Joseph II. Lumpkin of the Supreme
Court of Georgia. Mr. Cobb was a profound lawyer and had a lar.^e
and lucrative practice when the war began. He never held a public
office excepting that of Member of the Provisional Congress. Upon
the election of Mr. Lincoln, Mr. Cobb threw himself into the move-
ment for secession with all the ardor of his nature. He stumped
the State, enthusing great audiences with the fire of his elocpience
and more than any other man carried Georgia out of the Union.

When war was an assured fact, he organized Cobb's Legion, com-
posed of artillery, infantry and cavalry, numbering a thousand men.
lie was afterwards promoted to Brigadier General and was killed at
Fredericksburg, December 13, 1862.

If-possible he wrote daily, sometimes twice daily, to his wife when
he was at the Convention and at the front. Fortunately his letters
have all been preserved. Perfectly fearless and frank, he poured out
his feelings with all the freedom of a devoted husband to his wife.
With never a thought that the public would ever see a line, he com-
ments, criticises and keenly characterizes the men and efforts about
him. If he thought that imposing figures were hollow, that great
names were pretences, he thrusts his verbal rapier through the stilted
forms. His judgment in most instances turned out to be wonder-
fully accurate. But through all the tiresome wrangling of committee
and convention, through all the clash and clatter of armies, there is
nothing so valuable historically for the student in the years to come
as his glowing tenderness and yearning for his family and his home.
In utter unconsciousness he opens the very inner recesses of his
heart. His devotedness discloses nothing ugly, low or mean. In his
love he stands a beautiful character, one of the best examples of his
type of the men who went out to battle for the right as they saw it.
Some day, it is to be trusted this picture will appear in print.

All of the letters made use of below were addressed to his wife.
They have been drawn upon before,1 but for a different purpose.
Whatever duplication there may be serves its legitimate aim here.

Brackets [ J, enclosures and summaries by the Editor. — Fd.]

So. Hist. Soc. Papers, Vol. 28, 1000.

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 273

Immediately after the secession of the States in January,
1861, delegates were appointed to meet in Montgomery, Ala-
bama, and form a new Confederacy.

Seven States had passed ordinances of secession, South
Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana
and Texas. Other Southern States were impatiently await-
ing the day for their conventions, some were wavering and
some held out no hope of leaving the Union.

The seceding States met in convention early in February.

One of the delegates from Georgia was Thomas R. R.
Cobb who let not a day pass without writing home to his
wife, and in these letters pictured the events of each day
without reservation as they appeared to him. These letters
of Mr; Cobb, daily chronicles of events from his arrival
in Montgomery in February, 1861, until the day before his
death at Fredericksburg in December, 1862, excepting- the
few days he was at home, are not only intensely interest-
ingly, but of great historical value. Some extracts will help
us to see the Cradle of the Confederacy as it was.

Extracts from the Letters oi< Tiios. R. R. Cobb.

Montgomery, Feb. 3, 1S61.

The full delegation from So. Ca. are here. A few of
the Mississippi and one of the Florida. We think we shall
have a full representation to-morrow. The Commissioners
from No. Car. are here and also a Commission from the
City of New York consisting of James T. Brady, I Oakes
Smith and some one else. The universal feeling seems to
be to make Howell* President of the Convention.

As to the Provisional President of the Confederacy the
strongest current is for Jeff Davis. I To well and Mr.
Toombs are both spoken of and there seems to be a good
deal of difficulty in settling down on any person

* Hon. Howell Cobb, his brother.

274 Southern History Association.

The news from Fort Pickens shows miserable bad manage-
ment at that point and I fear it will give us more trouble
than Fort Sumter.

Feb. 4th, 1861.

The Convention organized to-day. Howell was elected
President of the Convention by acclamation. It was very
flattering and very gratifying to him. The Delegations
from all the seceding States except Texas were present
and very full. Nothing of importance was done to-day.

The breakers ahead of us are beginning to appear

I am surprised to find the trouble coming from the quarters
whence I least expected it, viz: in South Carolina and
Alabama. The former is making technical points on powers
and privileges and the latter is very much divided, some of
her Delegates being not only re-construction ists, but abso-
lutely Union men. The truth is there is a very bad state

of things in this State. The minority are sullen

and not disposed to yield to the fact of secession. We shall
sit with closed doors and enjoin strict secrecy on members
as well as officers

The Ala. Legislature to-day appropriated $500,000 for
the use of this Congress and the Provisional Govern-
ment. Gov. Moore has treated us very munificently

The delegation [Ga.] has already the most powerful in-
fluence in this body and will undoubtedly control the con-
cern.

Feb. 3th.
We cleared the galleries this morning and went into secret
session. The outsiders were very much outraged at the
movement especially the women who were out in large num-
bers I am more hopeful of harmony to-day than

I was last night. In fact I think we shall go through the

ordeal with a bold and united front The general

impression is that [the session] will be at least three weeks.

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 275

Feb. 6th.

We are doing the most important work in "secret session"

and by the rules a member is expelled for divulging

the matter in any manner. It will be made public in a few

days The prospect for prompt and energetic action

is good. There will be no unnecessary delay in our move-
ments Ben Hill brought his wife with him and she

is very much put out with the closed doors

There is but little speculation as to the probable President.
Jeff Davis is most prominent. Howell next. Toombs,
Stephens, Yancey and even Joe Brown are talked about.
Howell honestly I believe shrinks from the responsibility. .

and asks his friends not to urge or use his name.

Feb. 7th.

I assure you there is no office that could be created in this
Southern Confederacy which I could be induced to accept.

l:cb. 8th.

We are hard at work at last. I say this with pleasure for
I have been amazed at the delays. In fact I told some of the
Delegation that I would quit and go home if something was

not done The news from So. Car. to-day indicates

a little more chance for war, but it will be a small matter. . . .

We shall have a Provisional Government in full operation
in less than a week. Stephens is looming up for President
since Howell's name has been almost withdrawn. I still
think Davis has the best chance.

Feb. pth.

The Constitution for the Provisional Government of "The
Confederate States of America" was unanimously adopted —
and we are now in the presence of a large crowd electing
a President and Vice-President.

Jefferson Davis is elected President unanimously and
Alex. H. Stephens Vice-President. The latter is a bitter
pill to some of us, but we have swallowed it with as good
a srrace as we could. The truth is the entiente cordial be-

276 Southern History Association.

tween Toombs and Stephens has been completely restored,

and we are in a minority in our own Delegation

But of course we put on the best grace possible for it would
be very rediculous in us even to look disappointed,
the world. The man who has fought against our rights
and liberty is selected to wear the laurels of our victory.
The result comes from a maudlin disposition to conciliate
tin- I Jiiinii www by giving the second place in the Confed-

< l .h V I < 1 ;i < ( 1 1 »| m 1 .il h >i 1 1'. I

I mi. I. 1 (It. I'i . >\ 1 1. ni.il C« mi-. 1 1I11I 1. hi there i-. ;/,i Suf'i <'"/<'
i'onrt except tile District Judges in bane. Of course this

will not be true of the permanent Constitution The

President of the Congress and its members were sworn to
support it in the presence of the crowd this morning.
Howell seized the Bible on which he swore the members
and says he intends to keep it. One man refused to kiss the
Bible. It was Judge Withers of So. Car. He is an avowed

infidel We sat nine hours yesterday and until 11

o'clock last night Davis is at home and can't be

inaugurated before the last of next week.

Feb. 10th.
. Judge Nisbet and I went to a communicant's prayer-
meeting last night at our church and I confessed that [ felt
better and more at home than I have since T reached the
city. To-day we joined in celebrating the Lords Supper
in the church and my heart was refreshed by communion
with my Lord. How good he is to a poor erring sinner as
I am ! '

Feb. nth.

Perhaps you would like to know how the nominations of
President and Vice-President were so unanimous. I do not
believe there was any "intriguing" for the Presidency by
Col. Davis or his friends, nor by anyone else except the
friends of Stephens, who were very busy in trying to put
him in the chair. On the night the Constitution was

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 277

adopted and an election ordered for the next day at 12
o'clock, we had a "counting of noses," and found that Ala-
bama, Mississippi and Florida were in favor of Davis;
Louisiana and Georgia for Howell; So. Car. divided be-
tween Howell and Davis, with Meminger and Withers
wavering. Howell immediately announced his wish that
Davis should be unanimousl) elected. When the Georgia
Delegation met, Air. Stephens moved to give Mr. Toombs
a complimentary vote from Georgia. I suggested the fact
that four States were for Davis and that it would place Mr.
T. in a false position. Toombs expressed his doubt as
to the fact that these four States were for Davis and pre-
ferred they should be canvassed, and Judge Crawford was
commissioned to do so. Then came the question as to
Yice-P., when Mr- Toombs returned the compliment by
suggesting Mr. Stephens' name. Kenan and Xisbet re-
sponded in favor of it, but a deathlike silence reigned as
to the balance. We saw that they had us, so after a few
minutes Howell retired, Bartow followed him and f fol-
lowed Bartow. I was told that was tlie lest of it. no other
word being spoken after we retired.

When we reached the Capitol we heard that Ga. had pre-
sented Mr. S. We placed ourselves right and then let it

rock

' Stephens was very anxious. He is to accept in a public
speech at one o'clock to-day The crowd of Presi-
dents in embryo was very large. 1 believe the Government

could be stocked with officers from among them

lI am writing to you now in the Senate Chamber in the
presence of five hundred ladies and gentlemen collected to

hear Mr. Stephens acceptance You will see that

Mr. Toombs and myself are the Delegates from Georgia on

the Committee to prepare a Permanent Constitution

This is considered the post of honor in this Congress. I
prefer it to all others, for in ordinary legislation I care little

20

278 Southern History Association.

for position, as I do not intend to continue this ''line of
business."

Feb. 12th.

Being on three Committees each of which is charged with
important business I lose no time [1 lie South Caro-
lina Delegates] are very courteous in their intercourse with
us.

Feb. 13th.

[I] beg you to come here at once Fifty years

hence our children will refer with pleasure to the fact of
having witnessed the inauguration of the First President.
This will not take place before Monday next at least, and as
we have not heard from Air. Davis it may be the middle of

next week before the inauguration Air. Stephens

is almost arrogant in his oracular announcements of what

we should and should not do [ for one would not

yield to any such assumption.

I am working hard. Immediately after breakfast the
Judiciary Committee meets. We work until 12 o'clock.
Congress then sits until 3 or 4. From that time till night
I work on my Committee on Printing. At 7.30 o'clock P.
M. the Committee on Constitution meets and work's until
10. Then I have my correspondence to bring up. I am
declining fall] invitations [out].

Feb. 14th,

The Committee [on Constitution] work on it every night

I think we shall get through the first examination

to-night. We have agreed to go over it by paragraphs for
revisal and then we shall report it. I am sure it will be
adopted by the last of next week and then I am for love
and home.

Feb. 15th.

The best friends of the Confederacy here are troubled at
these continued rumors of President Davis being a re-ob-
structionist. Mauv are regretting already his election. If

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 279

he does not come out boldly in his inaugural against this
suicidal policy we shall have an explosion here, the end of
which I cannot foretell. He will be denounced by a large
majority of this Congress who are almost unanimous against
such a proposition.

The most troublesome matters with us arise from the
forts, Sumter and Pickens. Whenever a policy is settled
I will write you. The almost universal belief here is that
we shall not have war. The belief is almost as universal
that at present we need not expect the border States to come

with us; that the Peace Congress will patch up

some compromise which will keep them in the Union.

Feb. 16th.

The foolish telegram sent off by the Associated Press as
to "Free trade with all the world" was utterly unfounded.
The Agent asked [a member] the news when he [member]
was pretty high from wine, and his response induced the
telegram. A tariff will be laid on goods from all foreign
nations. The amount is not yet agreed on, but will prob-
ably be not less than the U. S. tariff of 1852.

Prest. Davis is to be here to-night. The Cabinet is en-
tirely beyond conjecture. Toombs is spoken of for the
State Department but says he would not have it. Yancey
and Benjamin have also been named for places, but I think
no one, has any, the slightest intimation of the views of the
President.

Feb. iSth.
^ A crowd variously estimated from 3,000 to 10,000 are col-
lected at the west end of the Capitol and are now cheering
vociferously as the President-elect descends from the car-
riage to enter the Capitol. The ceremonies of inauguration
will commence in a few moments and all is excitement, but
my thoughts turn to you and home.

Well the ceremonies are over, the

crowd dispersed and I return to my desk to commune with

280 Southern History Association.

you. The Inaugural pleased everybody and the manner in
which Davis took the oath of office was most impressive.
The scene was one worth seeing and remembering, and I re-
gret more than ever that you were not here

Bouquets were showered on him \t the head of

the procession was Capt. Semmes' Columbus Guards in a
beautiful uniform of sky blue pants and bright red coats, car-
rying a banner with the Georgia coat of arms

I have not yet called on the President, especially

as you will see my name is connected with the cabi-
net. I have no idea there is any foundation for the sur-
mises, but I repeat to you / will not have any office what-
ever. We signed the enrolled Constitution to-day and I
have preserved my pen to be laid up again as an heirloom
for my children. They will have but \\-w such memories
of me.

Feb. iotli.

The President had a grand levee last evening and every-
body and his wife were there — except me. I stayed in my
room and worked hard on bills, etc., until past one o'clock.
Various rumors are afloat as to the Cabinet, but as far as
I hear Mr, Davis has consulted no one save Mr. Stephens
and Mr. Meminger. The latter will probably be Secretary

of the Treasury As to the cotton scheme, L have

mentioned it to several. The objection raised by all is that

to stop the supply of cotton at once would create

a feeling of hostility in foreign nations towards us at once
and unnecessarily. The firm and universal conviction here
is that Great Britain, France and Russia will acknowledge
us at once in the family of nations.

Feb. joth.

Mr. Davis has not honored a man from Georgia save
Stephens, even with a consultation. It is understood that
he offered the Treasury Dept. to Toombs by telegraph and
it is as well known that Toombs will decline it. Yancey is

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 281

to be Attorney General. Capt. Bragg is to be Secret,':'

War These are the rumors. The State Department

was offered to Mr. Barnwell and declined by him, so says
Keitt [Many are] disappointed here

I had the folly to believe that there was great patriot-
ism in this movement. God help us! It looks now as if
it was nothing- but office-seeking.

Veb. 2 1 st.

Gwynn of California writes here that Seward told him

there zcould be no war. [In another letter of same date

comes the following] Three Cabinet offices were confirmed

to-day: Toombs, Secretary of State, Meminger, Secretary

of the Treasury and Pope Walker, Secretary of War

It is understood here that Benjamin is Attorney General and
Mr. Ellett, of Miss., Postmaster General The Cabi-
net is strong and gives satisfaction. Toombs telegraphs that
his daughter is decidedly better and he will be here [soon].

Feb. 23d.

Today I delivered to the Printer about one third of the
Constitution. By hard work tonight and tomorrow 1 think
I can have it in the printers hands entire by the morrows

night. [I hope] we can get it reported on Monday

/ shall leai'c here the day after the Permanent Constitution
h adopted

President Davis dines at our table every day. He is very
chatty and tries to be agreeable. He is not great in any
sense of the term. The power of will has made him all that
he is.

Feb. 2jth.

'[The President] has also appointed as Commissioners to
Washington City Gov. Romaine of Louisiana, Mariin J.
Crawford of Georgia and John Forsyth of Alabama. These
appointments were reported to Congress before 1 ever heard
either name as suggested. Crawford's appointment took us
all by surprise except Stephens and Crawford himself who

282 Southern History Association.

I suppose were consulted. The rest of us were not

Crawford has just told me that he never heard of this ap-
pointment until this morning.

Feb. 26th.
We have the Permanent Constitution reported to the

House to-day. Many are for putting- it off until after

a recess, others of us are urging its immediate consideration.

We passed an Art this morning giving to each of

the Commissioners to Europe $12000 per annum for their

compensation. Yancey and Slidell are spoken of

but Mr. Davis acts for himself and receives no advice ex-
cept from those who press their advice unasked.

Feb. 28th.
President Davis will not accept of the Georgia Regiments

in body and make them and their officers regulars of the
line. They will be received very much on the footing of
Volunteer Regiments.

Mallory of Florida will be the Secretary of the Navy.

Yancey is one of the Commissioners to Europe We

have just passed the bill authorizing a loan of fifteen million
dollars and have laid an export duty of J of one per cent per
pound on cotton to raise a sinking fund to pay the debt.
This to commence August 1st next.

March 1st.

I declined two invitations to tea drinkings last night.

and went to the prayermeeting and from my heart

I thank God that I went. It was a small company but we
were all melted to tears and our Lord and Saviour was with
us. It was good for us to be there.

March 2d.

We meet to night and will continue night sessions until
we are through the Constitution, which I Jiopc will be each

day I am worn out and homesick and starved and

from my heart can say I am sorry I ever came here. File
this letter away and read it to me whenever hereafter the

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 283

silly notion takes my head that my services are peculiarly

necessary to the safety of the Repuhlic

Today Texas came in by her Delegates and we have the
full complement of Pleiads in our galaxy now.

March 3d.

Last night I was summoned to the room of the

President. He informed me that he had just received a
telegram from Arkansas bringing a Macedonian cry for
help. That on consultation they had agreed that I of all
others could do most to save that State at this crisis; that
in Toombs' nervous language "a State hung on my action"

and he begged me to go at once as the Convention

meets tomorrow.

I confess I was non plussed. But I gave him

three objections which together were insurmountable: 1st
my duty to the State of Georgia to remain here until the
chief object of my coming (the Permanent Constitution)
was perfected ; 2d the State Convention ; 3rd and not least

my duty to my family Airs. Davis protested that

you like other wives must give your husband to the country
at this juncture. But I [was firm in my refusal.]

We shall adopt a flag in the morning and hoist it on the
Capitol at 12 o'clock

Our news from Virginia is more promising, but I have
no hope of her coming nozv.

March 4th.

The question of pay to members is discussed. It will
settle down on $8.00 per day and 10 cents mileage. This
will pay me the enormous sum of $300 for which I have
lost I doubt not in my private business $3000. I am urging
'Congress to take no pay and set an example of patriotism.

The nomination of Mr. Mallory as Secretary of the Navy
was confirmed to-day after a struggle. His soundness on
the secession question was doubted. We are receiving Lin-
coln's inaugural by telegraph. It will not affect one man

284

Southern History Association.

here, it matters not what it contains. The tariff question is
troubling us a good deal. The absolute free trade prin-
ciple is very strongly advocated.

March 5th.

The President appealed to me again to go to Arkansas
but I positively refused. This morning he and his wife took
seats by me at the breakfast table. Mrs. D. was very affable

and asked many questions about you and my children

I have not yet paid my respects to Mrs. D., but must call
on her as soon as I can get a chance.

A telegram just received here from Washington City
says the universal feeling there is that since Lincoln's in-
augural, war must come. I don't believe it yet, though I
confess that document is a bolder announcement of coercion
than I had expected. I can't say that I regretted to see its
tone and spirit, for it brings the border States to an imme-
diate decision between the North and the South

Last night we passed a bill raising a regular army of 10000
men and another authorizing the President to receive into
the service of the Confederate States 100000 volunteers. A
former Bill allowed the President to accept any organized
bodies of men in the Provisional army. So you see we
have provided a most abundant defence if we need it.

March 6th.
I found out yesterday why George Sanders was here. He
is an agent from Douglass and is working to keep out of
the Constitution any clause which will exclude "Free
States." The game now is to reconstruct under our Consti-
tution Stephens and Toombs are both for leaving the

door open. Wright goes with them and Hill also we fear.
Kenan goes with us and this gives Howell, Bartow, Nisbet
and myself a majority in our Delegation Confi-
dentially and to be kept a secret from the public, Mr. Davis
is opposed to us on this point also and wants to keep the

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 285

door open. The Mississippi Delegation are wax in his
hands I am much afraid of the result.

I struggled hard this morning to place in the Constitution
a provision which would stop Sunday mails, but failed. I
am telling secrets in saying this to you, but I rely on your
discretion not to complicate me.

March yth.

I am making another effort to stop Sunday mails. May
God help me if I am doing his will

You will see by the papers that I passed my resolution in
reference to International Copyright nem. con.

[After a recess Congress reconvened and Mr. Cobb re-
turned to Montgomery.]

April 29th.

There is a good deal of talk about going to Richmond. I
would not be surprised if the whole Government was moved
there as soon as the Virginia Delegates arrive and join us.

The President favors it decidedly Many are of the

decided opinion that there will be no war at last. Howell

insists that this is the true view

April 30th.

Yesterday I signed the Permanent Constitution

of the Confederate States and have thus perfected my ''re-
bellion." I trust that my children hereafter may recur with
pride to it, whether by others I am canonized as a saint or
hung as a traitor.

Cobb's Notes on the Confederate Constitution.

[Mr. Cobb's notes were very roughly jotted down, and by their
very nature show he never intended them for any eye save his own,
and even for himself they were to act only as hints for his memory.
Some are undecipherahle, many are so condensed as to be without
meaning to us; in others the thought has to be aided by inference.
Mr. Hull has with rare skill and patience extracted everything pos-
sible from them. Still better everything he gives here is trustwor-
thy as reproducing the original. So far as known this material
comes from the printer's hand for the first time in any capacity
whatever. — Ed.]

286

Southern History Association.

The Provisional Constitution adopted by the Provisional
Congress was simply the Constitution of the United States
with a change of name and such amendments as were suited
to the conditions of the new Confederacy.

The Committee on the Permanent Constitution consisted
of twelve members : Messrs. Chestnut and Rhett, of South
Carolina, Smith and Walker, of Alabama, Morton and
Owens of Florida, Thomas R. R. Cobb and Toombs, of
Georgia, DeClouet and Sparrow, of Louisiana, Clayton and
Harris, of Mississippi. Texas was not represented on the
Committee, no Delegates from that State having taken seats
in Congress.

The Committee took the old Constitution as a model,
making such substitutions and amendments as they thought
necessary and wise. The draft of the Constitution as re-
ported to Congress and adopted unanimouslyvon March nth
was made by Mr. T. R. R. Cobb and is in his own handwrit-
ing, a few pages being apparently in the handwriting of Mr.
Sparrow.

Private notes of the Committee's action with original
amendments offered were preserved by Mr. Cobb, some of
which escaped the ravages of war. These notes show some
interesting features in the organization of the new Republic.

The name first agreed upon in the Provisional Congress
was "The Confederate States of America," but in the Com-
mittee on motion of Mr. Walker, ''Confederate States" was
stricken out and "Federal Republic" substituted.1

Mr. Cobb moved to insert "invoking the favor and guid-
ance of Almighty God," which was carried.

In Article I, Section I, Mr. Chestnut's amendment that

1 The preamble then read, "We, the people of the several States as-
senting to and ratifying this constitution, each State acting for itself
and in its independent character, do ordain and establish this Con-
stitution as a compact between us.

"The style of this Confederacy shall be 'The Federal Republic of
America.' "

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 287

"granted" be changed to "delegated" reading "All legisla-
tive powers herein delegated/' was carried.

It was moved to strike out "United States" and add "Fed-
•eral Republic."2

On motion of Mr. Toombs in designating electors in each
State, in Section 2, the words "shall be citizens of the Fed-
eral Republic, and" were inserted.

On motion of Mr. Cobb the words "been seven years" [a
citizen] were stricken out and "be" inserted.

In determining the bases of apportionments, in third
clause, Mr. Rhett moved to change the Federal bases and
include all persons, but this was lost. He then moved that
the number of Representatives be one for every 50,000 [in-
stead of 30,000 as in the old Constitution] and this was
adopted.

On motion of Mr. Sparrow "Union" was stricken out and
"Republic" was inserted in this clause.3

In the election of Senators, Clause 1, Section 3, by the
Legislatures, Mr. Cobb moved to insert "at the regular ses-
sion next immediately preceding the commencement of the
term of service," which was adopted.

On motion of Mr. Chestnut the 2d Clause of Section 5
was changed by requiring the concurrence of two-thirds "of
the whole number" to expel a member of the House or
Senate.

In Section 4 Mr. Cobb moved to limit the power of Con-
gress to change the time or place of choosing Senators by
inserting "times and" so as to read "except as to times and
places of choosing Senators." This was carried. Mr. Spar-
row moved to add to Section 6, "But Congress may, by
law, grant to the principal officers in each of the Executive
Departments a seat upon the floor of either House with the

2 Note the care with which the sovereignty of the States was
guarded.

3 The Committee seemed determined not to admit any word which
could be construed as favoring a National Government.

288 Southern History Association.

privilege of discussing any measure appertaining to his de-
partment.'' The amendment was adopted.

The power of Congress to lay and collect taxes and duties
was limited by making Section 8, Clause I, read "for reve-
nue necessary to pay the debts, provide for the common de-
fence, &c."

Mr. Cobb also moved to amend the powers of Congress :
"But Congress shall not grant the elective franchise to any
naturalized citizen who shall have immigrated to this Re-
public after his arrival at the age of twenty-one years in
any time less than ten years after such immigration." This
motion was lost.

Mr. Smith offered an amendment to the Clause relating
to the President signing bills, permitting him to approve
certain appropriations and disapprove others in the same
bill, which was adopted. *

Mr. Toombs moved that "no money shall be appropriated
from the Treasury to support the Post Office establishment"
which was changed to read "the expenses of the Post Office
Department after March 1st, 1863, shall be paid out of its
own revenues."

Mr. Cobb moved to strike out the words prohibiting a
State from "emitting bills of credit" and this was carried.

Section 9, Clause 1, on motion of Mr. Walker was made
to read that the importation of negroes of the African race
from any foreign country other than the Slaveholding
States or Territories of the United States of America, is
hereby forbidden ; and Congress is required to pass such
laws and shall effectually prevent the same. Congress shall
have power to prohibit the introduction of slaves from any
State not a member of, or Territory not belonging to this
Republic."

On motion of Mr. Smith the following was added to the
powers forbidden to Congress: "Congress shall appropriate
no money from the Treasury, except by a vote of two-thirds

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 289

of both Houses, taken by yeas and nays, unless it be asked
and estimated by someone of the heads of Departments, and
submitted to Congress by the President, or for the purpose
of paying its own expenses and contingencies, or for the
payment of claims against the Federal Republic, the justice
of which shall have been judicially declared by a tribunal
which it is hereby made the duty of Congress to establish."

Mr. Cobb moved to add "All bills appropriating money
shall specify in Federal currency the exact amount of each
appropriation and the purposes for which it is made ; and
Congress shall grant no extra compensation to any public
contractor, officer or servant, after such contract shall have
been made or such services rendered," which was carried.

On motion of Mr. Rhett the term of office of the President
and Vice President was changed from four to six years and
they were declared not re-eligible.

Mr. Sparrow moved to strike out fourteen years' resi-
dence in the Federal Republic as a qualification for Presi-
dent, but this motion was lost.

Mr. Cobb moved that Presidential Electors be elected by
the Legislatures of the several States, but the motion was
lost.

Mr. Toombs then moved that they be elected by the House
of Representatives and that was lost.

As to appointments by the President, Mr. Cobb moved to
add "but no person rejected by the Senate' shall be reap-
pointed to the same office during any succeeding recess of
the Senate" and this was carried.

In regard to the tenure of office of Judges, Mr. Cobb
moved to strike out "during good behaviour," which was
lost.

Mr. Cobb moved to add to Sec. 2, Article 3, "but no State
shall be sued by a citizen or subject of any foreign State,"
and this was carried.

Mr. Walker moved to amend by denying to the Supreme

290 Southern History Association.

Court appellate jurisdiction over the State Courts, but the
motion was lost.

Mr. Cobb moved to confine the admission of new States
to slaveholding States, but Mr. Clayton's substitute pro-
tecting the institution of slavery in all the States of the Re-
public was adopted.

However on motion of Mr. Walker a vote of two-thirds
of the whole House and two-thirds of the whole Senate, the
Senate voting by States, was required to admit a new State
into the Republic.

In regard to amendments to the Constitution, Air. Rhett
offered a substitute, which was adopted, for the provision in
force permitting any three States, legally assembled in their
several conventions, to make demand upon Congress to
summon a convention of all the States to consider such
amendments, and should any of the proposed amendments
be agreed on by the Convention, voting by States, and the
same be ratified by the Legislatures of two-thirds of the sev-
eral States or by conventions in two-thirds of 'them, they
shall thenceforward form a part of this Constitution.

Mr. Chestnut's amendment making nullification a right-
ful remedy was not carried.

Mr. Cobb offered this amendment : "All the laws passed
by the Confederate States of America shall continue in force
as the laws of the Federal Republic until the same are re-
pealed or modified ; and all the officers appointed under the
said Confederate States shall remain in office until their suc-
cessors are appointed and qualified or the orifices are abol-
ished."

On the final revision of the Constitution, Mr. Walker
moved to change the name back to "Confederate States of
America." Some discussion ensued on this motion and
some one moved to table it, but finally it was carried and
the name Federal Republic was stricken out wherever it oc-
curred and Confederate States substituted.

The Confederate Constitution. — Hull. 291

Mr. Cobb moved to insert a clause in the Preamble de-
claring "the Legislative, Executive and Judicial Depart-
ments shall be kept distinct," but the motion was lost.

Mr. Cobb moved to amend as follows : "The Confederate
States hereby recognize their ultimate liability for the pay-
ment pro rata of all debts contracted by the United States
prior to the 20th day of November, i860, in the proportion
of their representative population to the entire representa-
tive population of the United States." The amendment was
lost.

The Constitution as amended was reported to the Con-
gress. On March nth, 1861, on the question of its adoption,
the vote was taken by yeas and nays and the Constitution
was unanimously adopted. Of fifty members of Congress,
six were absent, the remaining forty-four voting aye.

A comparison of the two Constitutions will show the fol-
lowing salient differences :

The Preamble of the Confederate Constitution iiolds un-
mistakably the sovereignty of the States and declares the
Constitution to be a compact between them.

It acknowledged the overruling providence of God.

Where the old Constitution by "other persons" meant
slaves, the new Constitution boldly called them slaves.

It restrained Congress from changing the times of choos-
ing Senators.

It permitted a Cabinet Officer to appear upon the floor of
either House and discuss any measure appertaining to his
Department, if Congress should so enact.

It authorized the President to approve a part of an ap-
propriation bill and disapprove any other part.

The power of Congress to levy and collect taxes, which
under the old Constitution has been construed to be prac-
tically unlimited, was by the Confederate Constitution
clearly and definitely restricted to the payment of the pub-

292 Southern History Association.

lie debt, the common defense and the expenses of the Gov-
ernment.

The Postoffice Department was to pay its own way.

No person rejected by the Senate might be reappointed
to the same office by the President during the succeeding
recess.

The power of Congress to appropriate money from the
Treasury for extraordinary purposes was denied except by
a two-thirds vote of the House and Senate, and no extra
compensation for services rendered was permitted.

The President was not eligible for re-election after the
expiration of his term of office and this term of office was
six years instead of four.

Some of these changes were distinct gains and were. the
result of close observation of the ambiguity and deficiencies
in certain clauses of the old Constitution.

The personnel of the Committee on the Constitution com-
prised the highest order of intellect, legal ability and states-
manship in the South, in no way inferior to the framers of
the Constitution of 1789, with the advantage of seventy
years experience under that Constitution; and the instru-
ment which they reported was perhaps as near perfect for
its purpose as the wisdom of man could make it.

FRENCH REFUGEES TO NEW ORLEANS IN 1809.
(With Documents.)

By Luis M. Perez.

At the close of 1802, the French army in Santo Domingo
having wasted away from disease, and Leclerc himself hav-
ing fallen a victim to the yellow fever, the white population
of the island was at the mercy of the infuriated negroes,
who set about to plunder and massacre with unprecedented
barbarity. There consequently ensued an exodus of all the
whites who could under any circumstances make their es-
cape ; the greater number fled in a destitute condition, but
their slaves, from interest or attachment, for the most part,
followed them in their exile.

More than 27,000 of these people of all classes, colors,
ages and conditions reached the ports of Santiago and
Baracoa in the island of Cuba during the year 1803, coming
nearly all from Jeremie, Port au Prince, St. Marc, Mole St.
Nicholas and the neighboring keys; several hundred made
their way to Havana. The refugees were cared for as well as
their numbers and the condition of the people among whom
they came permitted, and the governor of the island, the
Marquis of Someruelos, made generous provision for their
needs. They soon proved themselves agriculturalists and
artisans of remarkable proficiency and industry. They ac-
quired large tracts of uncleared land which in a short time,
out of their sheer industry, flourished with coffee, cotton
and cane fields. The exportation of coffee from Santiago,
which had never exceeded 8,000 arrobas, increased to 80,000
and then to 300,000 within five years after the arrival of the
Santo Domingan emigrants, and the condition of the city of

21

294 Southern History Association.

Santiago was greatly improved from the large influx of
artisans and law-abiding citizens.*

But the course of political events in Europe in a half de-
cade brought again to these innocent people persecution,
exile and ruin. In March, 1808, the French troops under
Murat occupied Madrid and in April Fernando was en-
ticed across the border and held a prisoner, and Spain
seemed entirely in the hands of Napoleon. But the Spanish
people, who had long been burning with hatred for the
French, offered a fierce resistance to the French occupation
of. their country. On the memorable 2nd of May, 1808, the
fury of the people broke out at Madrid against the intoler-
able gabachos, and the struggle which was then begun was
prosecuted with the most intense hatred. In the Spanish
colonies the hostility to the French was as bitter as in the
mother country, and the peaceful Santo Domingan emi-
grants who had settled in Cuba were threatened with de-
struction at the hands of the Spanish populace and were
happy to escape with their lives whither they could go.

The proclamation for the departure of the French from
Cuba was issued at Santiago on April 11, 1809. On May
20 the governor requested the American vessels in port to
lend themselves to the transportation of the French sub-
jects and their ''domestics/'1 and the exiies soon began to
arrive at New Orleans in alarming numbers.

From about May 10 to August 19 there arrived at New
Orleans 55 vessels with exiles from Cuba ; 48 from Santiago,
6 from Baracoa and 1 from Havana. The total number of

* Cf. Pezuela, Diccionario GeograHco, Estadistico, Historico, dc
la Isla dc Cuba, ii, 180.

1 The following is the text of the proclamation :
El Gobor de esta Plaza, ruega a los Sres Capitanes de los Ruques
Americanos qe se hallan en estado de conducir los sugetOS Franceses
a los Estados Unidos, tengan la bondad dc admit irlos con sus Do-
mesticos.

Cuba jo de Mayo de [809.
Kindelan.

French Refugees. — Perez.

295

emigrants up to August 7 was 6,060, of whom 1,887 were
whites, 2,060 free colored or black people, and 2,113 slaves.
Between the 7th and the 19th there arrived about 1,484 more,
of whom at least 884 were slaves.2

2 The following tables are compiled from four detailed reports in
Gov. Claiborne's Correspondence and omit from them only the
names of the vessels and of their captains and the number of pas-
sengers coming in each vessel.

Date.

No. of Ves-
sels.

Santiago.

Baracoa.

Havana.

Up to June 14,

June 14-July 8

July 8-July 18, ....
July 18-Aug. 7, ....
Aug. 7-Aug. 19, . .

16

12
6

9

12

15

12

5

4

12

1

5

—

Total,

55

48

6

1

Date.

Whites.

Free.

Slaves.

Total.

Men, . .

Up to June 14, .
Juue 14-July 8, .
July 8-July 18, .
July 18-Aug. 7, .

390

339

220

40

84
94
93
11

207

245

123

28

681
67S
436

79

i,S74

989

282

603

Women, .

Ibid,

154
200

79
22

309

299
284

34

301
350
211

43

764

849

574

99

2,2S6

455

926

9°5

Children,
(under 12).

Ibid

Total

Total, ....

122

213

81
27

233
350
231

38

175

217

150

63

530
780
462

128

443

S52

605

1,900

1,887

2,060

2,113

6,060

The last report states that 600 more passengers had arrived and a
letter of the 19th mentions the arrival of an additional 884 slaves.

296

Southern History Association.

It was a serious problem for the community and especially
for its French poulation, to supply the means of temporary
support for so large a number of people in so destitute a
condition. Their coming to New Orleans also had the ef-
fect of arousing the race rivalries which existed there and
gave Governor Claiborne's enemies a pretext for inveighing
against his administration and for accusing him of favoring
alien, at the expense of American, interests.3 The emi-
grants-brough with them a large number of slaves, con-
trary to the Act of Congress of March 2, 1807, and this,
too, was a source of much trouble. The treatment accorded
these slaves is an interesting bit of history. •

The following documents from Governor Claiborne's Cor-
respondence in the Department of State, Bureau of Rolls
and Library, Washington, D. C, give a rather full account
of the emigrants and of the interesting situation created at
New Orleans by their presence there, and we leave them to
speak for themselves. They will supplement the account
and the documents quoted in Gayarre's History of Louis-
iana, iv. 214-219. There appears to be nothing else written
on the subject.

3A census of the Territory of Orleans was taken in 1S06. Ac-
cording to one statement (Claiborne to the Sec. of State, May 18,
1809) there were, in 1806, 26,069 white persons in the Territory. Of
these at least 13,000 were natives of Louisiana, for the most part
descendants of the French; about 3,500 were natives of the United
States, and the rest, about 9,500 were Europeans generally, including
native-born French, Spaniards, English, Germans and Irish. Clai-
borne estimated, that between 1806 and 1809 there had been an in-
crease from emigration of from three or four thousand free per-
sons, two-thirds of whom were native Americans. (This was of
course before the emigration from Cuba.) The total population of
the Territory is stated to have been, in 1806, 52,998; 26,069 whites;
3,355 free people of color and 23,574 slaves. Another estimate ("A
General return of the Census of the Territory of Orleans taken for
the year 1806," Dec. 31, 1806, Claiborne's Correspondence) puts the
total population at 55,534; the total number of whites at 25,403; the
free people of color at 3,350 and the slaves at 22,701. The same
document gives the returns for the County of Orleans as follows: —
total population, 17,001; whites, 6,311; free people of color, 2.312;
slaves, 8,378.

French Refugees. — Perez. 297

DOCUMENTS.

[General James Wilkinson to a Deputation of French

Subjects.]

Havannah, Apr. 2nd, '09.
Gentlemen !

In the moment of my embarcation I have been honored
by your application of this date.

You do not form a false estimation of my sympathy for
your hard fortunes and your sufferings of which I am a
spectator; nor can you too highly appreciate the clemency,
the justice, the humanity of the Government of the United
States.

But in all cases where penalties attach to the violation of
the laws, it would be deceptive, did I encourage you to look
for their relaxation.* All that I can promise you is the ex-
ertion of my influence and that of my friends to procure for
you every consideration and indulgence which may be
reconcilable to sound policy and the national interests. It
may be proper further to observe, that if competent author-
ity may not be vested in the Secretary of the Treasury De-
partment, relief must be sought for by petition to Congress,
in which I shall most cordially join. With my most sincere
wishes for your safe voyage and the termination of all your
sorrow and suffering, I remain Gentlemen

Your fellow man and best wisher,
(Signed) James Wilkinson.

* The reference is to the Act of March 2, 1807, prohibiting the im-
portation of slaves.

298 Southern History Association.

[Governor Claiborne to the Secretary of State.]

New Orleans, May 28th, 1809.
Sir:

A vessel from St. Yago, with 99 white passengers and 28
slaves arrived at this port on yesterday. The passengers
with their baggage have been permitted to land ; but the
slaves are detained on board, and the vessel is under seizure.
The passengers, or rather the heads of families, shortly
after their arrival presented themselves at my office and
gave me to understand that "they were an unfortunate and
unoffending people, who forced by the government of Cuba
to abandon that Island, had come to seek an asylum under
the government of the U. States; that they were all farmers,
and greatly desirous to possess themselves of some lands on
which (with the permission of the government) they pro-
posed to reside for life; that having been obliged to make
great sacrifices of their property in Cuba, their pecuniary
means were limited ; too much so, to continue in this city.
and that as well from necessity as choice, they should retire
to the interior of the Territory as soon as possible ; they
lamented the obstacles which the Laws opposed to the land-
ing of the few faithful domesticks who had accompanied
them in their misfortunes, and whose services were now so
essential to their support, and they seemed to indulge a
hope that Congress when advised of their unhappy situation,
would pass a special act in their favor."

After expressing my sympathy for their misfortunes. I
observed that "the stranger who should seek an asylum in
the U. States was amply protected by the Laws, and secured
in the enjoyment of the fruits of his industry ; that the im-
portation of slaves into the Territory of the U. States, being
prohibited, the vessels importing them must be proceeded
against as the Law had directed ; that considering the pe-
culiar and distressed situation of the Passengers, and the
difficulty and expense which would have attended the trans-

French Refugees. — Perez. 2</j

porting of themselves and baggage from the Plaqnemine, I
had dispensed with a regulation of Police (which was to
retain all vessels with slaves from a foreign Port, at the
Fort at Plaquemine) and permitted the vessel to approach
the city. But that it was not in my power (as related to the
slaves) to extend to them a further indulgence.

The enclosed (A) is a letter which has been addressed to
me by Mr. Maurice Rogers the United States Consul at St.
Yago from which it appears that he "had apprized 'the
French inhabitants who held slaves of the Law which pro-
hibited their introduction into the Territories of the U.
States; but that he should not have thought himself wholly
acquitted on the score of humanity, had he utterly ex-
tinguished their hopes, that in their peculiar situation, the
Government may have the power and the inclination to grant
them some relief from the precise rigor of established
Statutes."
* * * * * * * * * * * *

Some uneasiness is expressed at the coming of these un-
fortunate exiles into this Territory, and the expediency of
refusing them an Asylum has been suggested. I am aware,
Sir, that if the presence of such a body of strangers would
endanger the political safety of this Territory, I should pos-
sess the power, nor would I hesitate to order them to de-
part: but existing circumstances do not justify an appre-
hension of the kind. They may indeed subject the good in-
habitants of the Territory to some inconvenience and I
regret to see a space in our society filled with a foreign
population, which I had hoped would have been occupied
by native citizens of the U. States. But these considerations
do not authorize me to withold that hospitality and indul-
gence which humanity and courtesy require; and to which
their peculiar and distressed situation so strongly recom-
mend them.

William C. C. Claiborne.

300 Southern History Association.

[Petition of Masters of Vessels Sicizicd for Transport-
ing Slaves to the United States.]

To his Excellency, James Madison, President of the
United States. The Petition of George Davis, of the Artie,
Wm. Jefferson, of the Genl. Green, Win. Ilendy, of the Mil-
ford, Robt. I. Sparrow, of the Freeman Ellis, Wm. M.
Shackford, of the Robert, Wm. Warnum, of the Collina, &c.

That your petitioners severally masters and owners afore-
said are threatened with the forfeiture of their vessels and
cargoes, and with the infliction of severe and grievous pen-
alties, and being advised that in your Excellency alone is
invested a competent authority to relieve them from the
peculiar hardships of their condition, they beg leave to
submit those extraordinary circumstances which they be-
lieve and confidently hope will induce your Excellency to
exercise towards them the discretion with which you are
invested.

Your petitioners severally being in the port of St. Yago
de Cuba were urged to transport the French inhabitants of
that place by Governor Kindelan who, by proclamation, had
previously ordered them preemptorily to depart from the
Island. Your petitioners aver that at this period these per-
sons were exposed to the unrelenting fury of an incensed
and lawless Spanish population ; and without an immediate
departure not only their properties, but also their lives would
in all probability have been sacrificed.

Your petitioners moreover declare that they also know
the order of Governor Kindelan though it affects to be a
request or prayer, and the impossibility of procuring the
transportation of these persons, otherwise than in American
vessels, felt a coercion on themselves to furnish means for
their departure.

And further your petitioners beg leave to state to your
Excellency that from certain verbal assurances of Maurice

French Refugees. — Perez. 301

Rogers, Esqr., Consul of the United States at St. Yago de
Cuba, and also from a letter which he addressed to the
Governor of Louisiana, as well as from a letter from Briga-
dier General Wilkinson commanding the army of the United
States, your petitioners were relieved of any apprehensions
which they might have had of the propriety of their voy-
ages ; and accordingly proceeded thereon under a firm con-
viction that no evil could happen to themselves even from a
violation of the strict letter of the laws of their country.

But so it was, may it please your Excellency, upon their
arrival at the port of New Orleans, their vessels and car-
goes were seized and are now libelled in the District Court
of the U. States for this Territory.

Wherefore your petitioners pray that your Excellency
may be pleased to interpose your authority and direct the
Attorney of the United States to enter a nolle prosequi on
their several cases, or grant such other relief to your pe-
titioners as your Excellency may in your discretion be
pleased to dispense to them. And your petitioners will ever,
&c, &c.

[Here follow the names of the petitioners as above.]

[July 7> 1809.]

[Report of James Mather, Mayor of New Orleans, to
Governor Claiborne.]

New Orleans, July 18, 1809.
.[Extract]
Sir:

1 st. In what regards the Blacks, they are trained up to
the habits of strict discipline and consist wholly of Africans
brought up from Guineamen in the Island of Cuba, or of
faithful slaves who have fled with their masters from St.
Domingo as early as the year 1803.

2nd. A few characters among the free people of color

3<D2 Southern History Association.

have been represented to me as dangerous to the peace of
this Territory. I must however own to your Excellency that
in every other Territory but this, the most part of them
would not, I think, be viewed under the same light if due
attention should be paid to the effects of the difference of
language, and if it should be considered that these very
men possess property and have useful trades to live upon.

In the application of the Territorial law relative to free
people of color, I have been particular in causing such of
them as had been informed against, to give bond for their
leaving the Territory within the time allowed in such cases.
In the meantime there has not been one single complaint,
that I know of, against any of them concerning their con-
duct since their coming to this place.

3rdly.\The white persons, consisting chiefly of Planters and
merchants of St. Domingo who took refuge on the shores
of Cuba about six years ago, appear to be an active, indus-
trious people. They evince till now, upon every occasion,
their respect for our laws and their confidence in our gov-
ernment.) They have suffered a great deal from the want of
provisions both at Sea and in the River. Several of them
have died andfmany are now yet a prey to diseases origin-
ating, as it appears, from the use of unwholesome food, and
from the foul air they have breathed while heaped up to-
gether with their slaves, in the holds of small vessels dining
their passage from CubaX Since a period of nearly three
months there has been no less than four hundred poor wid-
ows, sick, orphans, or old men, supported by the charity of
our citizens, who have hastened in procuring subscriptions
for their relief, and have been as forward in standing securi-
ties in the amount required, for the forthcoming of their
negroes, so that the whole number of slaves in the enclosed
statement has been delivered agreeably to your directions.

I have the honor, &c,
(Signed) James Mather, Mayor.

French Refugees. — Perez. 303

[Governor Claiborne to John Graham.]

New Orleans, July 19th, 1809.
Dear Sir:

* * * * * * ;|c * * *

Since my last Official Dispatches to the Government, the
number of the Fugitive French from Cuba has greatly aug-
mented ; they amount now, including whites, black and
people of color to upwards of five thousand and several hun-
dred more are said to be on the River.

I regret the cause which has thrown upon our shores so
great a number of foreigners. I would much rather that the
space in this society, which these emigrants will fill, had
been preserved for native citizens of the United States ; but
existing circumstances would not justify me in refusing
them the Asylum which they sought. As relates to the
slaves I am not certain that I took the correct course. I
do not see however in what other manner I could have dis-
posed of them. Under the Law of 1808*, these slaves were
reported to me by the Collector, and I was requested to
name a person to whom they should be delivered. As to
their disposition, I had alone to consult my own discretion,
for neither the Laws of the U. States or of the Territory
had made a provision on this point. To have sent them
out of the Territory would have been attended with an ex-
pense which I had not the means of meeting, nor was it easy
to select a proper place. To have confined them in prison
would have been an inhuman act ; it would moreover have
been attended with an expense which I was neither author-
ized or prepared to incur ; to have deprived the owners of
the present use of the negroes would have been to have
thrown them (the owners) as Paupers upon this community,
who are already sufficiently burthened with contributions
for the poor, the sick and the aged emigrants. These are

* i. e. The Act of Congress of March 2, 1S07.

3°4

Southern History Association.

some of the considerations which induced me to place the
negroes in possession of their masters, upon their entering
into bond that they shall be forthcoming on the requisition
of the Governor of the Territory for the time being. But
these considerations do not justify my conduct in the opin-
ion of some of my countrymen in New Orleans. I am de-
nounced by them as a Frenchman and am in the receipt of
more newspaper abuse that I ever before experienced.
Present me respectfully to your Lady !

I am Dr. Sir,
Your friend —
William C. C. Claiborne.
John Graham, Esqr.,
Washington.

[Governor Claiborne to the Mayor of New Orleans.]

(Copy)

Sir

New Orleans, August 4th, 1809.

Will you be good enough to answer as soon as your con-
venience will permit the following questions : —

1st. How many persons have arrived at this port from
Cuba since your report to me of the iSth ultimo?

2nd. What is the general conduct of the Cuba refugees?
Are they industrious? Do they manifest true respect for
the laws?

3d. What pursuits do they appear to be engaged in ? Are
there many mechanics among them?

4th. How many have died since their arrival? Do they
still appear to be sickly? Are any afflicted with maladies
which appear contagious?

5th. Do they seem desirous to retire into the interior of
the Territory? Or do they appear to wish to fix themselves
permanently in this city?

French Refugees. — Perez. 305

6th. Have yon been enabled to execute the laws of the
Territory as relates to the freemen of color? Are they re-
tiring- from the Territory, and to what place do they seem to
give a preference?

And lastly, will you be pleased to inform me the general
state of the City, as regards its health and police — I am
sorry to impose upon you so much trouble ; — But it is in-
dispensable, that I should keep the President of the U.
States correctly advised on all these matters, and know of
no source whence I could receive information more to be
depended upon than the Mayor of New Orleans.

I renew to you the assurances of my confidence, esteem
and respect —

I am Sir

Very respectfully

yo: hble Sevt
(Signed) William C. C. Claiborne.

James Mather, Esqr.,

Mayor of New Orleans.

[The Mayor of New Orleans to Governor Claiborne.]

[Extract]

(Copy)

New Orleans, August 7th, 1809.
Sir:

*My delay in answering the questions No. 1 to 6, contained
in your Excellency's letter of the 4th Instant, has its cause
in my wish of being more particular and of procuring upon
each point information that can be relied on. —

istly. The enclosed list of passengers from Cuba will be
a solution to question the first. — The Brig Hunter from
Baracoa and the Ships Madison and Two Brothers from
St. Yago, have come to Port since the formation of the
List, and have on board about six hundred persons from
Cuba.—

306 Southern History Association.

2ndly. The next point relates to the general conduct of
the Cuba Refugees, and leads me to repeat to your Excel-
lency the same testimony I have in their favor the 18th of
July last. — I have not had one complaint lodged with me
against any of them since the first arrivals to this date.
Their conduct generally breathes respect for our Laws ; and
their industry and activity must be astonishing indeed, since
it has till now afforded the most part of those who had no
slaves, the means of lawfully getting a livelihood ; and that,
too, in spite of the increase of prices of house-rent, and of
many other difficulties.

3rdly. Out of the whole number of male grown persons
it must be admitted that two-thirds of them possess some
trade. Several among them who once possessed estates, or
belonged to wealthy families in the Island of St. Domingo
now follow the occupations of Cabinet Makers, Turners,
Cakers, Glaziers, Upholsterers ; and I will venture to as-
sert that in the above, and twenty other different trades,
there are not less than six hundred men from Cuba usefully
employed among us, at this present time. —

There are unfortunately among the white Refugees many
poor women both old and young, and some old or disabled
men, who cannot provide for themselves and will remain
a burden, on the community so long as there will be no
alms house at New Orleans and our charity Hospital shall
remain in its present unimproved state. —

4th. By the extract delivered this morning to me by the
Curate of this Parish, the total deaths in June and July last
amounts to 24 white persons from Cuba; 10 of whom were
children under 5 years of age and 5 were above fifty: ac-
cording to the same document 42 persons of color from
Cuba have died during the same period, 32 of whom were
children under 5 years and four above 50 years. —

French Refugees. — Perez. 307

I see by the statement of sick persons from Cuba

made by the Commissary of Police according' to my direc-
tions that the number of sick whom he has been able to dis-
cover amount to about 70 white persons of all ages; — that
the maladies in the children are generally due to teething
and to worms. — That in the grown persons, intermittent
fevers, fluxes, and affections of the scurvy generally pre-
vail.— I shall add that nobody can with any appearance of
reason contend that there has been during this season an in-
stance of contagious sickness, known to exist throughout
the City and its suburbs. —

[The Report then explains at length that the emigrants
have not retired into the interior of the Territory, since they
could not abandon their slaves, that a small number of free
blacks left the Territory and that the exact attitude of the
emigrants on the subject has not been ascertained.]

[GOVERNOR CLAIBORNE TO THE SECRETARY OF STATE.]

New Orleans, August 5th, 1809.
Sir:

Of late the newspaper abuse is intolerable and

no one so much the object of it as myself. The principal
cause of this is the power of appointing to office. Among
the numerous adventurers to this Territory, are many na-
tive Citizens of the U. States ; they, for the most part, are
needy, and finding it difficult to maintain themselves by
private pursuits, they become pressing applicants for office.
I can provide only for a few, and when an appointment was
made, I have generally found (as was formerly experienced
by some person mentioned in history, whose name I have
forgotten) that it tended only to make one man ungrateful
and to add forty or fifty to the number of my enemies. If
you should give yourself the trouble to read the newspapers

308 Southern History Association.

of this place you will perceive that the asylum afforded here
to the unfortunate Exiles from Cuba continues a cause of
great complaint against me. (i repeat (what I stated in a
previous letter) that many good Americans are dissatisfied
with so great an influx of foreigners. But the mo§t clam-
orous are those residents among us whose hearts are euk^r
wholly English or wholly Spanish.)

Another charge exhibited against me is that I have given
my confidence and patronage to Frenchmen to the exclu-
sion of native Americans. In truth, I am not conscious of
any bias, other than toward native Americans and which I
have wished to restrain, for in my character as Governor of
the Territory I have considered it a duty to be just to the
various descriptions of people of which the population is
composed, and to conciliate the affections of all towards the
Government^ Hence it is that I have endeavored to adhere
to the policy (which I have reason to believe the general ad-
ministration approved) of dividing the offices as nearly as
may be between the native Americans and the Creoles, or an-
cient inhabitants of the Country. But it has so happened,
from the quiet, unambitious disposition of the ancient inhab-
itants that contrary to what I desire nearly all the offices of
profit, and an equal share of those of trust only, are pos-
sessed by native Americans. But they themselves are discon-
tented. The fact is, Sir, that my countrymen (with some
few exceptions) who have emigrated here, although they
don't exceed one-sixth of the population, would wish to gov-
ern the Territory to the exclusion of the ancient inhabitants,
nor will any Governor be popular among them who does not
accede to this unreasonable pretention.

I have the hour, &c, ,

William C. C. Claiborne.

The Hon.,

Sect, of State.

French Refugees. — Perez. 309

[Governor Claiborne: to William Savage, Commercial
Agent otf the United States at Kingston, Jamaica.]

(Copy)

New Orleans, November 10th, 1809.
Sir:

I observe by tbe Capitulation of Sto. Domingo that the
Inhabitants have permission to remove with their effects
within a limited time, and believing it probable that many
may be inclined to emigrate to the U. States, I will thank
you, Sir, to inform such as should pass by way of Jamaica,
that it is advisable for them to seek an Asylum elsewhere,
than in the Territory of Orleans, for the Refugees from
Cuba, who have arrived : here, are so numerous as to be
embarrassing to our own citizens : — New Orleans and its
vicinity are crowded with strangers ; — House Rent and Pro-
visions are extravagantly high, families of limited resources
find them soon exhausted, and the number of the poor and
distressed are daily augmenting.

Among the Refugees from Cuba were many free people
of Colour; — But all males above the age of fifteen have in
pursuance of a Territorial Law been ordered to depart. —
This information, you will be pleased, Sir, to use whenever
the occasion may require, and it will I hope, tend to dis-
courage free people of color of every description from
emigrating to the Territory of Orleans ; — we have at this
time a much greater proportion of that kind of population
than comports with our interests. —

Two vessels arriving here from Sto. Domingo, via Ja-
maica, with slaves on board have been seized and will ex-
perience all the rigour of the Law. — Congress at their last
Session, passed "An Act for the remission of certain pen-
alties and forfeitures and for other purposes." — By this
Act, the President is vested with authority to remit the
penalties in certain cases, which had accrued by the intro-

22

3io Southern History Association.

duction of slaves into the U. States; — But the Honorable
the Secretary of State has authorized me to inform our con-
suls and Commercial Agents that the Provisions of the
above mentioned Act embrace only Emigrants coming direct
from Cuba with their Slaves ; — and that those coming from
other foreign countries bringing Slaves with them, will be
subjected to the penalties of the general Law prohibiting the
introduction of Slaves into the U. States. — This informa-
tion may be useful to the owners and Captains of vessels
departing from Jamaica for the U. States, and therefore
I wish it communicated to them : — You will recollect that
by the Law prohibiting the introduction of Slaves, the ves-
sel introducing them is forfeited and the Captain liable to
fine and imprisonment.

From the State of the War in the West Indies and the
rapid conquests of the English, it is not improbable but a
disposition to emigrate to the U. States may become very
general among the French Inhabitants and I have therefore
to request that you would be good enough to communicate
the contents of this Letter to the Consuls, or other x\gents
of the U. States residing at Guadaloupe, Martinique and
indeed at all the adjacent Islands. — Lieutenant Dexter of
the Navy of the U. States, commanding a public vessel dis-
patched for the purpose, will present yOu this letter and I
must ask the favor of you to acknowledge its receipt. —

I am Sir &c

(Signed) William C. C. Claiborne.

William Savage, Esqr.,

Commercial Agent of

the U. States for the

Island of Jamaica.

McHENRY PAPERS.
Communicated by Bernard C. Steiner, Baltimore, Md.
I. Charees Carroee of Carroeeton to McHenry.

[At this time Carroll was a member of the Maryland Sen-
ate and McHenry of the Confederation Congress.]

Annapolis 13th March 1785
Dear Sir

I answered your favor of the 7th of last month the 24th
& have now to acknowledge & thank you for yours of the
1 6th.

From what I can collect a great majority of the People
in Washington, Frederick, & Baltimore counties are averse
to a law for the support of Ministers of the Gospel, and I
suspect the other counties are not very hearty for the
measure. —

I shall always be glad to hear from you when you can
spare time to write to me a few lines, and to inform me of
the most material transactions of Congress, Such I mean,
as you may be at full liberty to disclose.

I request the favour of you to forward by the first french
packet which shall Sail from New York to port Orient the
inclosed letter which is directed to a lady of my name, & a
distant relative married in France. I would wish the letter
to get safe to her hands, as She seems very desirous to hear
from me.

I wish you would endeavour to recollect, as nearly as may
be the zvords made use of by Mr Stone in debate upon the
Lawyers Bill the Sentiment I well remember, and so must

312 Southern History Association.

you, was to this effect: that altho the treaty could not or
ought not to be infringed, yet a mode might be contrived to
evade for a time the payment of british debts.
I am with respect
Dr. Sir

Yr most hum. Servt.

Ch. Carroll of Carrollton.
To The Honorable

James Mc Henry Esquire
in Congress
New York.

II. Broadside: printed against McHenry and Coulter.

[As the Federalist candidates, they were returned elected
to membership in the Maryland House of Delegates from
Baltimore Town in Oct., 1788. The list of names shows
what important elements in Baltimore's population were the
Scotch and Irish settlers.]

Among the subscribers to the Purse, for defraying the
expence of Dr. McHenry and Dr. Coulter's election, against
Samuel Chase and David McMechen, Esquires, October,
1788, appear the following gentlemen:

James Sommerville — a Scotchman, and Tobacco Spinner,
enrolled and mustered in the Baltimore-town independent
company in 1775 — refused to subscribe the association, flung
off his uniform, and went to the British in August, 1777 —
Was a captain in the Refugee corps at the siege of Savanna,
and owned a British privateer out of Charles-town ; he re-
turned to Maryland in 1784; was naturalised the same year;
captain Sommerville was indicted, and outlawed for treason
against the state in 1780; he first voted at the last election.
Assessed to £100.

William Robb — a Scotchman — with the British all the

McHenry Papers. 313

war, lieutenant to captain James Sommerville, in the Refu-
gee corps, at the siege of Savanna, came to Baltimore in
1783; and was naturalised in 1784. Assessed, in company
with James Buchanan, to £55.

— Duguid — a Scotchman, partner of captain James Som-
merville ; was in New-York during the war, came to Mary-
land last spring, and was naturalised, since the election —
Not assessed, and is returned to Scotland.

James Buchanan — a Scotchman — lived in North-Carolina
before the war, fled to the British on the commencement of
hostilities, was concerned in privateers with his brother
Thomas, of New-York; and was in the militia of New-
York. Naturalised in 1785. Assessed, in company with
William Robb, to £55.

Archibald Steward — a Scotchman, first came to America
(as clerk to Buchanan and Robb) in 1784; was naturalised
by judge Hanson, at Baltimore-town, on the third day of
the election. Assessed to £100.

Robert Riddel — a Scotchman — Factor for a Scotch house
in New-York, during the war; came to Maryland in 1783;
and was naturalised in 1784. Not assessed.

Archibald Campbell — a Scotchman — mustered in 1775
under captain Richard Barnes, of Saint Mary's county, went
to Scotland in the fall of 1775. Returned to Maryland in
June, 1777; never naturalised and is now a British sub-
ject. Assessed to £606.

Archibald Moncrief, a Scotchman, lived in this state many
years; was a Nonjuror, always appeared a neutral, moder-
ate, character. Restored to the privilege of voting by the
act of 1786; and first voted at the last election ; never took
the oath of allegiance. Assessed to £716 13 4.

Stephen Wilson, an Irishman, came first to Virginia, dur-
ing the war, in a smuggling cutter ; came to reside in Mary-
land in 1782; was naturalised in 1784. Assessed to £120.

Archibald Robinson, an Irishman, came to Maryland in

314 Southern History Association.

1783, studied law since his arrival was naturalised by judge
Hanson, at Baltimore-town, on the third day of the election.
Not assessed.

Robert Oliver, an Irishman, came to Maryland since the
war. Naturalised in 1784. Not a resident of Baltimore-
town. Assessed, in company, to £262 10 o.

Samuel Leggatt, — Hyndman, Irishmen, came to Mary-
land since the war. — Hyndman resided the last year at Pig-
Point, not naturalised; Leggatt was naturalised in 1784.
Both assessed to £100.

Gilbert Rigger, Ambrose Clark, Irishmen. Watch-
makers. Came to Maryland since the war. Naturalised by
judge Hanson, at Baltimore-town, on the third day of the
election. Bigger assessed to £100, and Clark to £50.

James Ball, a native of New-England. On the evacuation
of Boston by the British he went with them to Halifax;
came to New-York, and there lived with Coffin and Ander-
son, British Cloathing agents, during the war; came to
Maryland in 1785; was since naturalised, and is now part-
ner with John Heathcote, of London. Not assessed.

John Hollins, an Englishman, concerned in privateers out
of Liverpool during the war. Came to Maryland since the
peace; and was naturalised in 1785 ; not a resident of Balti-
more-town ; and voted at the last election for delegates for
Baltimore county. Assessed to £300.

Q. Can a British subject, by the laws of Great-Britain,
become a subject of Maryland? — If a war should happen be-
tween Great Britain and the United States, and any of
these naturalised persons should bear arms against Great-
Britain (as their oath of allegiance would require) would
he not be liable, by the laws of Great-Britain, to be con-
victed and punished as a traitor? The violent attachment
of these characters to the new federal government is as-
tonishing. They renounce for ever their country, and alle-

McHenry Papers. 315

giance to their king, and they give money to support the
cause of Federalism ! ! !

Q. in a CORNER.
Baltimore, 8th December, 1788.

III. Letter from Mrs. Anna McHenry Boyd, daugh-
ter of James McHenry, to her brother John.

[The Sulpician fathers had opened St. Marys Seminary
in 1 791, near the then town of Baltimore and now far within
the closely built portion of the city. In 1799, Father Du
Bourg opened an academy in connection with the seminary
at St. Mary's College and, in 1805, the legislature of Mary-
land incorporated the Sulpician schools at St. Marys Uni-
versity. The Rev. Mr. Paquiet was a French priest of super-
ior talents, who taught eloquence and natural philosophy at
St. Mary's from 1802 to 1812. He had the principal hand in
the direction of affairs under Father Du Bourg and was his
successor in the office of President (1812-1815). As Mc-
Henry was a faithful member of the First Presbyterian
Church, his friendship for the Sulpicians is interesting. John
McHenry was sent to their seminary for some time. Old Mr.
Nagau was doubtless Rev. Father Nagot.]

Baltimore September 2nd. 1809.

Mr. Pacquet called to see us yesterday. He was very
well, and said old Mr. Nagau, who has been ill for some
time, was better, the other College gentlemen are well, as
are also Madames Fournier, Brule, &c. The boys' studies
commence anew on Monday, as also a day school which Mr.
Dubourg has at length determined on tho' Mr. Pacquet does
not at all approve of, or wish it. He says they have yet but
very few applications for admission into it, and he imagines
the distance from town will be a great impediment to its
flourishing.

Your sincerely affectionate sister

Anna Boyd.
Mr. John McHenry.

316 Southern History Association.

IV, V, VI. McHknry and the Convention System.

[McHenry continued his interest in the Federalist party
after his retirement from office and, in 1811, joined with
other prominent Federalists of Baltimore in sending- an ad-
dress to the leading Federalists of the counties to secure
united action. It is an interesting forerunner of the Con-
vention System. Two of the answers to the address were
preserved among McHenry's papers and are given here.
Bosley's letter to Alexander Contee Hanson, another prom-
inent Federalist, shows that the need of money for use at
elections is not a new thing.]

Easton, June 1st, 181 1.

IV. Gentlemen :

As far as the interruptions of our Court would permit us,
in which we have all been occupied in various capacities,
we have given a full and meritted attention to the Com-
munication which you did us the Honor to address to us
upon the subject of a Conference. You could not have se-
lected a more correct Criterion than your own Ideas of the
importance of the approaching Senatorial Election, and
your anxiety for the dispersion of Sound Principles, to
Judge of Ours ; as we have long felt the strongest and most
painful apprehensions for the Fate of our Country, from
the unfortunate policy and destructive Measures of the late
and present administration. So far from considering Your
Communication, Gentlemen, as an Act of Officiousness, We
acquit You of the imputation instantly upon the suggestion ;
and assure You we regard it as another Evidence of that
active patriotism and Generous Zeal for the best interests for
Your Country, which we have always ascribed to You, and
for which We have uniformly held You in the highest Re-
spect; and We rely on the Occasion to justify us in this in-

McHenry Papers. 317

diligence of so pointed and unequivocal an expression of our
Confidence and Opinions.

As the Court of Appeals will commence on the very day
of the Proposed Conference, it will be impossible for two of
Us, who are practitioners in that Court, to meet You ; the
other two, although unprepared for an absence from home
at this, (to them) particularly critical period of the Year,
will make every possible exertion to attend you : But should
it unfortunately happen, that none of Us will be enabled to
get over, We pray You Gentlemen to believe it to be the
effect of Events which we could not controul. If any thing
beneficial can be done by means of Correspondence, we shall
be happy to lend our aid ; and if a statement of the political
situation of our Country is desirable, we will give it with all

the promptness and fidelity that we are capable of.

We shall feel extreme anxiety to learn the Report of your
proceedings, and we beg the Favor Gentlemen that You
will gratify us, with a communication, as early after your
Adjournment, as your convenience will permit.

With an earnest prayer that the Happiest Success may at-
tend your exertions for the deliverance of our Common
Country,

We are Gentlemen with great Respect and Regard
Your very hble Servts
Robt. H. Y. Goldsborough John Goldsborough

John Leeds Keer
Hy: Hollyday

Messrs. Robt. G. Harper — James McHenry — C. Ridgly of
Hptn. John E. Howard — James Hindman — Walter
Dorsey SI Sterrett.

V. Gentlemen :

The last mail put us in possession of your joint address:
we are much gratified in its object and most cheerfully will

318 Southern History Association.

concur in any measures that may be agreed on essential to
the interest of our friends throughout the State. Detesting
from our souls the execrable policy of the administration,
believing the enlightened wisdom of the states on a radical
change in their legislatures can speedily correct those de-
structive passions cherished for the vilest internal party
purposes, particularly when the head of the nation, con-
siders himself at the head of a party, so adverse to the true
interest, and so alarming to the safety of the nation ; be-
lieving as we do: those are sufficient inducements to rouse
every honest man to a noble exertion of his intellectual ener-
gies, to stem the torrent of popular delusion and commer-
cial oppression ! we cannot doubt of success.

Your communication Gentlemen has met with our warm-
est applause ; for certainly no sentiment is more imposing
than that which is contained in a paragraph of your letter
the "Critical posture of our foreign affairs, the embarrass-
ments brought on our trade by extraordinary restrictions,
and mysterious proceedings of the general government, call
for a system that shall unite several exertions, and infuse
into our state legislature a new spirit" — We feel a conviction
strengthened by these facts that without efficacious arrange-
ments throughout the state, the beneficial change contem-
plated may not be accomplished — and it is the more pleas-
ing when we see it encouraged and aided by the respectable
names — subjoined to the letter; and they too at the seat of
early information, on important events, may be able auxil-
iaries to, those more remotely situated ; under such auspi-
cious circumstances we do hope the federalists generally
will be spirited up to great exertions throughout the state;
should any strong hand bills be prepared (written in plain
language to reach the understanding of the weakest peas-
ant) during the summer months; stating in emphatic and

McHenry Papers. 319

plain terms our distresses ; specifically enumerating the par-
ticular instances, and descriptive of the advocates of them,
we shall be glad to receive some — our country continues
remarkable for its steady habits and correct principles ; a
general exertion we hope will be made to stimulate the
voters to actions for nothing else is wanting here — we are
not sensible of any service resulting from our attendance

on the of June — but the contrary would be the effect

with us, should it transpire — permit us to add that we shall
be always open to any communication you may think
proper to make — The federal electoral candidates ; are Ra-
phael Neale and John R. Plater, we know not as yet of any
opposition — we are gentlemen with great Respect

Yrs. &c. &c.

J. R. Plater

James Plopewell (In behalf of the other

Raphael Neale gentlemen)

Leod. Town —
June — 3d, 181 1.
St. Marys.

James McHenry Esquire
Baltimore

Baltimore County, 23 July, 181 1.
VI. Alex C. Hansone Esq

We received the fifty dollars and it is absolutely neces-
sary that we should have one hundred and fifty more which
can be disposed of to great advantage every thing is going
on well in the County and with proper exertions we must

succeed

Yours
Resty
Nich's M. Bosley.

320 Southern History Association. ,

VII. Paquiet to McHenry.

[Paqniet had just retired from the Presidency of St.
Mary's University.]

City hostel, Annapolis, Anna Arundel Cty Sept ist

1815
Dear Sir and Venerable friend

After a pleasant passage of a few hours, I arrived at
this place, where I found a situation perfectly suitable to
the present state of my mind. This Capital of Maryland is
little more than a decaying city which still preserves some
marks of a former splendor, intermingled with huts which
rather seem to entitle it to the denomination of village.
The repose and silence which prevail around me form a
striking contrast with the noise and bustle of Baltimore.
To a man of business the change would appear gloomy and
unsufferable ; but to me it is delightful. I took my lodging
at a large inn, which partakes of the fate of the town ; i. e.
its walls inclose a vast solitude where I am lost with five
other strangers scattered in the several parts of this unin-
habited mansion. They gave me one of the best apartments
in the hostel, and in every point which concerns bodily wants
I am as well accommodated as I may wish. Here I enjoy
myself pretty much like an owl in the corner of an old build-
ing, having no communication — with the rest of nature, ex-
cept when hunger forces me out of my retreat. This way
of living is so congenial to my present disposition, that I
refused to change it for another which was offered to me
since I have been here : I would not even accept an invita-
tion to dine or drink in town. By this conduct I should, no
doubt, bring upon me the character of an unsociable being;
but I had rather be deemed so at a distance, than really
show myself so in company, by a countenance which would
exhibit the melancholy of my thoughts.

You know too much of my feelings, my dear friend, that
I may stand in need of describing to you the distressed sor-

McHenry Papers. 321

row which overwhelms me in this occurrence. An event
which I should consider as my relief from a long and severe
trial appears to me in the light of a misfortune; and I am
much more painfully affected with its consequences, than
pleased with the resuming of my liberty. One of those con-
sequences which especially rend my heart is my parting with
you and your respected family, whose kind regard to me
has been for a number of years the only enjoyment which
alleviated my labours. Accept together with them my
hearty thanks for the benevolence with which you have hon-
oured me; and believe that, to whatever distance I may be
removed, I shall ever preserve the remembrance of it, as one
of the most flattering, the most relished favours I ever re-
ceived in my life.

Deeply impressed with these Sentiments and
the most affectionate respect, I remain
Dear Sir and Venerable Friend
Your most obedient Servant
Paquiet.
James Mc Henry Esq
Fredericktown road
Baltimore.

Reviews.

New Voyages to North America. By the Baron de
Lahontan. Edited by Reuben Gold Thwaites, LL. D. Chi-
cago: A. C. McClurg & Co., 1905. 2 V. O., pp. xciii-f-
I to 407+vi+i 1.+4TI to 797, maps and plates.

This edition of Lahontan's Voyages is reproduced from
the English edition of 1703, which contains much material
not found in the contemporary French editions. Facsimile
title pages of the 1703 edition are shown, but the present is
not a facsimile nor a page for page reproduction, although
the essential typographical features of the earlier edition are
shown and its pagination is indicated in brackets.

The introduction and notes, of which there are many ap-
pearing as footnotes throughout the volumes and showing
great learning and scholarship, are by the editor. The intro-
duction deals very largely with the personal side of the
stormy life of Lahontan. Dr. Thwaites is inclined to put a
higher estimate on the historical value of Lahontan Than
scholars have been wont to do : ''The frequent neglect of
Lahontan by scientific and historical students has not been
justified by the lack of material in his pages. As already
intimated, it is in large measure due to the spurious char-
acter of the alleged discovery of the River Long." Fol-
lowing M. Edmond Roy, Dr. Thwaites believes Lahon-
tan thought "he must, in order to secure patronage and
readers, pose as a discoverer, and imitate the achievements
of Marquette and La Salle." Lahontan was by nature an
investigator and critic ; his work is full of evidences of re-
volt against the established order; he was a generation
ahead of his times and a precursor of some of the great
thinkers of revolutionary France.

Mr. Victor Hugo Paltsits furnishes an extended biblio-

Reviews. 323

graphy of Lahontan. In his preliminary paragraphs he be-
wails the numerous bibliographical errors ''perpetuated by
the shirking of independent research." The bibliography
here presented has been made from the books themselves,
for in this way only can such work be made definitive. Mr.
Paltsits has advanced a long step forward in the matter of
bibliographical fulness and accuracy by making what he
terms an "anatomical bibliography;" not only are full titles
given with uprights, but there is an analysis of each volume
by its component parts, by its pagination, by its signatures,
and by the location of its plates and maps. In discussing
this phase of his work Mr. Paltsits truly says : "Only by
such means can the librarian, scholar or collector ascertain
whether his books are perfect, or. wherein they lack com-
pleteness. The mere lumping of pagination or plates falls
far short of usefulness ; it is, indeed, a source of irritation
and annoyance" — a dictum with which all students who
have to do with1 books as books will most heartily agree.
Mr. Paltsits has emphasized a much needed and highly valu-
able reform in bibliographical writings. There is an exten-
sive index.

The Life of Thomas Hart Benton. By Wm, M.
Meigs. Philadelphia and London: J. B. Lippincott Com-
pany, 1904. O., pp. 535, 3 ports., 1 ill., index,- cloth, $2 net.

This volume is a popular life of the Missouri Senator
based on the records of Congress and on the recollections
and reminiscences of men of his day. Few letters of Ben-
ton's appear for he does not seem to have been a voluminous
letter writer, but his speeches in the Senate and his Thirty
Years' View are constantly drawn on for materials.

The biographer writes in sympathy with but not in slavish
admiration of his subject, the chapter on General Tenden-
cies being particularly well presented, and showing Benton
to have been in his public character strong but unattractive,

\

324 Southern History Association.

terrible in debate, fierce in attack, proud, egotistic, intolera-
ble, harsh and unlovable ; his home life was the opposite of
all this. As Benton himself said, he was a lamb in the home,
a lion on the outside.

In treating the many important subjects considered by
Benton, Mr. Meigs has been able to preserve a fair and just
balance between opposite views, and unlike many other
biographers holds himself aloof from partisanship, noticeably
in discussing slavery and the position of Calhoun, the great-
est and most bitter of Benton's opponents, for Benton, while
calling himself southern and siding with the South in the
earlier years of the inevitable conflict, was first of all a
Unionist. He possessed in an extraordinary degree an abil-
ity to read the future. He could interpret the thoughts,
wishes and feelings of the masses, and in this way secured
a strong hold on their affections despite his repelling per-
sonality. It was he who first of all pointed out the possibili-
ties of a vast commerce with the Orient : "There is the
East, there is India."

History of the Library of Congress. Vol. 1, 1S00-
1864. By William Dawson Johnston. Washington: Gov-
ernment Printing Office, 1904. O., pp. 535. 29 plates of
ills., ports, and fac similes.

The above volume is the first of a series of contributions
to American Library History projected and published by the
Library of Congress and designed to cover all the United
States. The series begins properly with the Library of Con-
gress, the present volume bringing that history down to
1864. Another volume will bring it down to the present,
and a third will deal with the history of other government
libraries. Dr. B. C. Steiner has prepared a volume for
Maryland, and Charles K. Bolton one on Boston. Dr. H.
E. Legler has undertaken Wisconsin ; Mr. Win. Beer,
Louisiana; Mr. F. J. Teggart, California. Volumes have

Reviews, 325

also been promised for New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, In-
diana and North Carolina. The scries will be under the
editorial supervision of Mr. W. Dawson Johnston, of the
Library of Congress.

To the educated foreigner who studies the rapid advance
in material prosperity of the United States, it must be a
source of astonishment and wonder that we have made so
little advance towards gathering- together the original ma-
terials for the history of our development. Even to-day we
have nothing that is called in name a National Library. Our
greatest collection is merely the Library of Congress — a
library not of the Nation, but of the Nation's lawmakers.
It is only within the last generation that the Library of Con-
gress has entered on a course of extensive development and
only within the last ten years that its accumulations have be-
come accessible. While in the Capitol the books were prac-
tically useless to many students, especially if they were em-
ployed elsewhere during the official day. The remembrance
of the writer is very vivid on that point. When Congress
was nqt in session the Library was useless, for he was em-
ployed elsewhere during its hours for opening; when Con-
gress was in session and happened not to adjourn by four
o'clock, he had a small chance for study. But after reach-
ing the still open doors of the Library room he usually found
three difficulties confronting him: (1) Most frequently the
book wanted was not in the Library; (2) if in the Library
because of the crowded condition it could not be found ;
(3) if found it was usually stored away within the inner
sancta sanctorum of the sour-visaged librarian, was under
lock and key, and so was not to be trusted to the profane
hands of a student. This was the condition of affairs that
obtained till the new library building was occupied in 1897.
Since then, with more spacious quarters, an enlightened
librarian and a greater fund for the purchase of books, the
pathway of the student is an easier one. But still the student

23

326

Southern History Association.

of local American historical literature — to cite but a single
field in which the Library of Congress should be particularly
strong — is more likely to suffer from a dearth of materials
than from an abundance of riches.

What such a student lacked fifty or seventy-five years ago
is all too painfully manifest in the volume in hand. In fact
this period of the life of the Library of Congress seems of
value mainly in showing "how not to do it." We are shown
here a shameful record of ignorance, indifference and in-
competence, a volume of recorded failures from glowing
plans of what might have been done had the library spirit
been in Congress. The purchase of books was largely if not
entirely in the hands of the Library Committee of the two
Houses of Congress, the available funds were small and far
from sufficient, there was no general supervising head in
the larger sense, no directing spirit which had the institution
always in mind, knew its needs and studied the same ; now
the library would lean to science, now it would flop to his-
tory ; it was always a place for loafers and elegant idlers,
picture books and illustrated works were in demand to please
the children and entertain the gallants of the city. Many
learned Congressmen argued laboriously that a collection of
50,000 volumes was enough for all time and were exceed-
ingly solicitous that all "trash" should be excluded ; three
times the Library was partly destroyed by fire ; the oppor-
tunity for founding a great and truly National Library of-
fered by the disposition of the Smithson bequest was re-
jected and the chance to buy a great library rich in Euro-
pean classics like that of Count Buterlin was rejected largely
because they were in a foreign language! The institution
was the football of politics, the plaything of politicians, and
up to a few years ago the janitor received a bigger salary
than the assistant librarian !

In the present volume Mr. Johnston goes into the legisla-
tive history of the Library in great detail, presenting many

\

Reviews. 327

of the speeches delivered for and against its development in
Congress, discussing its housing, its arrangement and cata-
logues, its expansion and growth. He concludes with an
illuminating chapter on the Smithsonian Institution and
plans for a National Library in which Rufus Choate and
George P. Marsh, then Senators in Congress, Henry Ste-
vens of Vermont, Professor Jewett, then Librarian of the
Smithsonian and the North American Review, took a lead-
ing part. But the time was not yet and the net result of
the agitation was that Professor Jewett lost his position in
the Smithsonian.

As a piece of bookmaking, both from the standpoint of
the printer and the scholar, this very interesting volume
leaves little to be desired.

Narrative of the: Career of Hernando DeSoto. Ed-
ited by Edward Gaylord Bourne. 2 V. D., pp., xxvii+223,
192. Cloth, $1.00 per volume, net.

The latest number in the very handy Trailmaker Series
deals With the career of the first explorer of the South. Pro-
fessor Bourne prints the Relation of the Gentleman of Elvas,
a contemporary account by a Portuguese knight, first printed
in 1557, and which first appeared in English dress in 1609
under the title Virginia Richly Valued. In the present edi-
tion the translation of Buckingham Smith is used, as is also
the case with deBiedma's narrative which follows. This ac-
count is of great value as it is strictly a contemporary docu-
ment, having been drawn up as an official report in 1544,
although never published till the days of Ternaux-Compans,
1 84 1, and then in a French edition. But more important
still is the account of this expedition found in Oviedo's His-
toria General y Natural de las Indias, based on the Diary of
Rodrigo Ranjel, the secretary of DeSoto. This narrative is
here extracted from Oviedo's more extensive work and pre-
sented for the first time in English dress in what may be

328

Southern History Association.

considered practically its original form, the translation being
by Professor Bourne.

These three documents, together with DeSoto's letter to
the justices, and a few short items, make up the authentic
contemporary documents dealing with the expedition ; for
Professor Bourne rejects the account of Garcilaso de la
Vega, La Florida del Inca, as romance rather than history,
and at that not produced till nearly fifty years after the
events it describes.

The volumes are enriched with a portrait of DeSoto and
several maps. The editing is carefully done, the notes and
the introduction are illuminating, the format is handy and
the type is clear, but as usual there is no index.

\

• Eighty Yiv\rs of Union, being a Short History of the
United States, 1783-1865. By James Schouler. New
York: Dodd, Mead & Company, 1903. O., pp. xiv+416.
Cloth, $175.

This book was prepared at the request of eminent educa-
tors. It is not an abridgment or condensation of Mr.
Schouler's larger work, but is made up of a series of selec-
tions from the work, "so that the reader may have before
him a consecutive narrative, in the historian's own words
and original expression."

The advantage of such a treatment is obvious. A con-
nected narrative of the first eighty years of national life is
furnished the reader, who may have little time at his dis-
posal and a large share of the literary style of the more ex-
tensive work is preserved. And this, it should be remem-
bered, is a characteristic not often found in books on Amer-
ican history and least of all in compends.

It shows also the disadvantages to be expected in volumes
made up in this way. There is a sudden and perhaps abrupt
turning from one subject-to another. Contemporary events
are strung out side by side with no connecting links ; there

Reviews. 329

is little introduction to the events themselves and few par-
ticulars, but much philosophical insight, a wealth of literary
style and as much freedom from partisan rancor as can be
expected in a writer of this generation. There is an index.

Publications of the American Jewish Historical
Society, No. 12, 1904, pp. 205.

Contents: 1. Reportof Twelfth Annual Meeting, 5 pp.

2. Address of the President, Dr. Cyrus Adler, 3 pp.

3. The Inquisition in Peru, by Elkan N. Adler, 33 pp., an
interesting addition to the endless Jewish literature of the
Inquisition.

4. The Jews of South Carolina from the earliest settle-
ment to the end of the American Revolution, by Leon
Huehner, A. M., LL. B., 23 pp., purports to be a paper read
by the author before the Society in 1899. Mr. Huehner 's
work on the Jews of South Carolina has been far from
brilliant. Space will only permit a few references to the
inexcusable mistakes with which the paper teems. The
Hebrew Benevolent Society was not established in 1750,
but in 1784 (p. 44). Abraham Alexander was not minister
from 1765-90; he resigned in 1784. (The Occident, 1, p.
339). Lushington's company of Jews will hardly be ac-
cepted to-day, save as a myth, except by the American
Jewish Historical Society, in spite of Mr. Huehner's second-
hand and worthless references. In the signers of the
"Petitions to Lincoln," Is[aac] Da Costa, Jr., appears as
"Js." Mr. PL does not seem to be able to read old script,
however plain. The Hebrew signature of "Joseph" is not
copied as it is in the original, which the writer claims re

have seen. Who is Joseph M ? and why is he a Jewish

signer? and Jacob Henry? and what use is there in
enumerating "pronouncedly . Jewish names" when the
individuals mentioned are well known to competent histori-
cal workers — Jacob Valk, Mark Morris, and Philip Hart?

330 Southern History Association.

The two former are not Jews, and Philip Hart ought to have
been known to a historian of Mr. IPs magnitude, as one
of the officials of the Synagogue in Charleston in 1750.
[The Occident, 1, p. 337]. Christopher Gadsden studied
Hebrew while a prisoner at St. Augustine. This is not ro-
mantic enough. Mr. H. volunteers the further information
that "it is more than likely that the general's teachers were
Jewish fellow prisoners." Unfortunately for our bril\jant
historian, the lists of prisoners to St. Augustine are readily
available and there was not a Jew among them. It is
worthy of note, however, that long before the Revolution,
Hebrew formed part of the regular curriculum of the schools
in Charleston. On p. 55, the reference to "Major Moses'
Command," is a manifest copyist's mistake for Major
Morris. Mr. H. is thus not the only historian who has been
able to read reading, while he has been somewhat shaky in
reading writing. On the same page, we have some more "de-
cidedly Jewish names," including Samuel Ash and Philip
Meyer, both well-known Christian citizens of Charleston.
On p. 57, Mr. Huehner makes a blunder that is really amus-
ing. In a previous article, he referred to a regiment of Jews
in the Revolution and to the "remarkable fact" that these
were nearly all officers ! In his present article he only tries to
show that many Jews served as officers, and he does this
by reference to the pension rolls for South Carolina, which
show 1 lieutenant (who served in Georgia while a resident
of that State), 2 sergeants and Sfarah] Cardozo — we spell
out the name for Mr. H's benefit — when he writes again,
he will now have authority for a company of Jewish
Amazons — all officers. Had he read the Cantwell note-book
in the Lenox Library, which he thinks has escaped notice
heretofore, intelligently, he could hardly have made this mis-
take. There is much irrelevant matter in the article. Why
space should have been wasted upon the oft reprinted letter
of the Jews of Charleston to Washington in 1790, we cannot

■

T

Reviezvs. 331

imagine. Mr. Huehner tells us that "it is but reasonable
to suppose that this was acknowledged by Washington."
Inasmuch as the reply is printed in the Charleston Year
Book for 1884, pp. 280-1, Washington's good manners are
fortunately no longer a matter of doubt. We have said
enough though we could say much more. It would not be
a bad thing for history were Mr. Huehner to leave it se-
verely alone. Such writing, stamped as quasi-authorita-
tive by reason of its being published under the auspices of
the American Jewish Historical Society, of which Mr.
Huehner is the fortunate curator, is an unmitigated nuisance
and cannot be too strongly condemned.

5. Judah P. Benjamin . Statesman and Jurist, by Max J.
Kohler, A. M., LL. B., 23 pp., an interesting study. It is
not a little remarkable that Mr. Kohler, who is at the present
time the leading worker in the field of American Jewish
history, should accept as a fact the preposterous statement of
a German Jewish traveller, to the effect that in 1842 the city
of New Orleans has about 700 Jewish families, of whom
only four kept a Kosher table and only two observed Satur-
day as Sabbath, (pp. 68-9.)

6. Calendar of American Jewish Cases, by Albert M.
Friedenberg, B. S., LL. B., 13 pp., a continuation of the
author's papers in Nos. 10 and 11 of the Publications.

7. The Jews in Boston till 1875, by Joseph Lebowitch, 12
pp., a valuable contribution on the subject.

8. A History of the Jews of Mobile, by Alfred G. Moses,
13 pp., a good preliminary sketch.

9. A Jewish Army Chaplain, by Meyer S. Isaacs, 11 pp.,
a sketch of the Rev. Dr. Arnold Fischel — the first Jewish
army chaplain in America.

10. The Development of Jewish Casuistic Literature in
America, by J. B. Eisenstein, 9 pp., a plea for the collection
of casuistic works by the Society in view of the fact that such
works often contain valuable historical information.

332 Southern History Association.

11. Jewish Heretics in the Philippines in the Sixteenth
and Seventeenth Centuries, by G. A. Kohut, 8 pp., a further
paper supplementing the author's numerous contributions
to Jewish Inquisition literature.

12. Outline of a Plea to Gather Statistics concerning the
Jews of the United States, by Wm. B. Hackenburg, 5 pp.

13. Notes, Necrology, etc., 21 pp.' B. A. Elzas, Charles-
ton, S. C.

History of the Confederate Memoriae Associations
of the South. By the Confederate Southern Memorial
Association. Pp. 318. 9^x5^ inches. New Orleans: The
Graham Press. 1904.

The women of the South who have been so devoted to the
memory of the ''Lost Cause" have very fittingly erected a
monument to their labors in the publication of this volume
composed of sketches of the organization and efforts of some
seventy local memorial associations, contributed by some
officer or member. Usually we have an account of the first
steps taken and then a sketch of the chief work accom-
plished. In many cases the most of strength has been de-
voted to the building of a monument and it is a remarkable
testimony to the tenderness and sympathy of these women
that the defeated section has been able to rear so many testi-
monials to the valor of the soldiers. The entire volume will
be for all time one of the chief sources for the historian who
seeks to trace the influence of that mighty struggle upon the
descendants of those who fought.

The History of the Medical Department of Tran-
sylvania University (Filson Club Publications Number
Twenty). By Dr. Robert Peter. Pp xi, 193. I2$xg II-16

inches. Kentucky: John P. Morton & Co. 1905.

This volume is really a series of brief biographies of per-
haps all the professors of this medical school, prepared by
one of the number who was connected with the institution

Reviews. 333

from 1833 to its close. Hence, it is largely reminiscences of
his colleagues, told in the simplest and most attractive man-
ner, necessarily omitting* many vital dates, such as birth for
instance, since he performed this labor in his old age when
it was difficult to get many of the facts. Besides his personal
estimates of these men there are often lists of their writings.
The manuscript was prepared for publication by Mrs. Jo-
hanna Peter, the author's daughter, who has been to con-
siderable trouble in adding important data chiefly in the
shape of footnote references. As usual with the Filson
Club, the work is a typographical jewel, especially good are
the illustrations.

hW, and Longstriot at High Tide. Gettysburg in the
Light of Official Records. By Helen D. Longstreet. Illus-
trated. Pp. 346. Published by the Author. Gainsville,
Ga. 1904.

The volume under review has been published by Mrs.
Longstreet as a memorial to her husband. General Sickles
of the United States Army writes an introduction. Of the
five divisions of the book, the first is devoted to a refutation
of the charges of Gordon, Pendleton, and others, that Long-
street was slow and obstructive at Gettysburg. In part two,
we are given an appreciation of Longstreet the man which
is very interesting. His course during the Reconstruction
when he stood absolutely alone and persecuted is sympa-
thetically explained. Few people who knew Longstreet ever
doubted and no one now doubts that he was influenced by
any but the highest motives in his political career since the
war. It is easy to see how a man of Longstreet's training
and temperament would choose the course he chose; it is
also clear that what was possible for him was impossible for
most others.

Part three is an account of Longstreet's career in Mexico
and is based on a manuscript history of the Mexican War

334 Southern History Association.

prepared by the General shortly before his death. The next
division is a sketch of his military career before and after
Gettysburg. No material that Mrs. Longstreet can gather
is necessary to prove that the General was of all the lieuten-
ants of Lee the hardest and heaviest fighter — Lee's "War
Horse." The tributes from the press, from individuals,
from associations of Confederate Veterans and their sons
and daughters printed in the appendix prove conclusively
that the love of the Southern people had again been given
to him without reserve.

The book adds much* to our knowledge of Longstreet the
man, nothing to our knowledge of his military ability — that
was already proven.

The Legends oe the Iroquois. Told by Cornplanter.
From authoritative Notes and Studies. By William W.
Canfield. Cloth, Octavo, pp. 219. Price $1.50. New York:
A. Wessels Co. 1902.

The Legends oe the Iroquois forms the third volume
in a series of "Source Books of American History." The
Indians had no written records, only picture writings or
wampum. Consequently the legends that were told and
retold from generation to generation afford a better insight
into the Indian character, a better knowledge of Indian
ideals and religion, than the mere symbols. The stories here
collected were told a hundred years ago by Cornplanter, a
Seneca chief, to a white friend who made notes of them.
Mr. Canfield has taken these notes and, assisted by some
of the still living Indians in New York, has undertaken to
restore the legends, as near as may be, to their original form.

The contents of the volume comprise an essay on Indian
legends, a history of the collection here given, a collection
of legends and bits of folk-lore, a paper on the religion of
the Iroquois, an account of the Sacred Stone of the Oneidas,
and copious notes explanatory. These legends were the

Reviezvs. 335

sacred stories of the Iroquois and bear a marked resemblance
to the sacred myths of the old world. The powers of nature
were objects of veneration, and natural objects are traced to
a divine origin. The animal stories are similar to the negro
fables preserved by "Uncle Remus." The river legends,
the stories of the winds, flowers, and other plants remind
one of Greek and Oriental nature myths. The origin of
the Iroquois Confederacy is explained by a legend very like
the Roman story of the Rape of the Sabine Women. In the
Indian religion, as in nearly all others, there was the story
of Paradise and the Fait. The Hiawatha legend here related
is certainly much more satisfactory than Longfellow's Nor-
wegian parody. In the Indian mythology there is more of
human love than in the negro legends, and much less of
the fleshly than in those of Greece and Rome. Mr. Can-
field has related these sacred stories of the Indians in plain
and simple language; the collection ought to be accessible
in every American school.

Walter L. Fleming.
West Virginia University.

What is History. By Karl Lamprecht, Ph. D., LL. D.
Pp. viii, 227. 7^x5 inches. New York : The Macmillan
Company. 1905.

Given a man with a natural tendency to dream, segregate
him in a learned institution from the daily life about him,
supply him with printer's ink, and we have all the conditions
for producing a book filled with the very refinements of spec-
♦ ulation. Such is this volume, a mass of fog floating around
in which the average eye can every now and then see some-
thing in vaporous outline that he thinks he may recognize
if the mist should clear away a little more, which it never
does.

Apparently there may be a central theme for this work.
If we may judge from the following string of expressions

336 Southern History Association.

our author perhaps accepts the view of a racial character
and seeks to unify national development on this ethnic prin-
ciple: "An ego," "individual psychic," "psychic motor,"
"dominating social psyche," "mass-psychic," "psychic dom-
inant," "collective psychic products," "the psyche of the
hero," "potentiality of the human psyche," "inner psychic
mechanism," "socio-psychological," "socio psychic mechan-
ism." Nowhere does he descend from cloudland to nat-
ural conditions on earth. Scattered through the pages are
the words "science" and "scientific" as applied to history,
but he does not give the faintest gleam of realizing what a
mockery is made of these terms for describing such a sub-
ject as history.

All in all it is a sad waste of intellectual energy dissipated
in meditative abstractions, another addition to the long line
of cobwebs spun by the philosophers. If Professor Lam-
precht had been forced to take the medicine that Lewes
would have prescribed for the metaphysical theorizers he
would have condensed his output by three-fourths. Lewes
declared that if those hazy writers had been made to use lan-
guage that the ordinary man could understand they would
never have written more than a fraction of what they did
write as they would have discovered that the most of their
utterances were simply discussions and repetitions of their
own terminology. Professor Lamprecht, after taking his
dose, would have cut out everything except the portion on
the importance of the artistic side of history. Even that is
veiled under indefinite and awkward constructions. The
English used in the translation is unidiomatic and abomina-
bly bad.

Seventy-five Years in Old Virginia. By John Her-
bert Claiborne, M. A., M. D. New York and Washington.
The Neale Publishing Company. 1904. Pp. 360. $:.oo
net.

Reviews. 337

During" the past year two Virginians caiue before the
world with a fine collection of those things which it has been
pleasant to remember in after years. True, many bitter ex-
periences have been related by Mrs. Pryor and by Dr. Clai-
borne, but much of the bitterness has been lost with the pas-
sage of years. Dr. Claiborne's book owes its inception to
the preparation of an article on the "Changes in the Sociology
of Old Virginia During the Last Half of the Last Century"
to be read before the National Sociological Society of Amer-
ica. The first chapter deals with the author's boyhood, his
school and college days, and his first experience as a practi-
tioner in Petersburg. The second describes the city of his
adoption in its business, professional, and social aspects,
with a few comparisons between the municipal government
then and now not altogether favorable to the latter. The
"Politics of the Ante-Bellum Period" is concerned mainly
with those smaller affairs of local and State moment of
which the author was a great part. As a matter of course
the war and the following events receive the greater share
of attention. What man who saw service in Virginia could
write a dull narrative of his own experiences? The tragic
surrender and return also afford ample material for the pen
and brush. The author pays his respects to the military
government following the war in a complimentary way, but
can find nothing good to say of the carpet-bag regime.
After giving statistics collected by Senator Voorhees be-
tween 1865 and 1872, he closes with a quotation from the
Senator to the effect that the frogs, the darkness, the lice,
and locusts bestowed more blessings upon Egypt than did
the carpet-baggers and scalawags upon the South.

D. Y. Thomas.

State University, Lake City, Fla.

Some NEGLECTED History of North Carolina being an
account of the Revolution, of the Regulators and of the

338 Southern History Association.

battle of Alamance, the first battle of the American Revolu-
tion. By William Edwards Fitch, M. D. New York and
Washington: The Neale Publishing Company. 1905. O.,
pp. 307, with index, 1 map, 1 port., 9 illus., all insets, cloth,
$2.00.

Dr. Fitch is unfortunate in his title. The Regulation war
and the battle of Alamance are so far from being "neglected"
that with the single exception of the Mecklenberg Declara-
tion of Independence, and possibly that of the battle of Guil-
ford Court House, no other event in North Carolina history
is so well known. Certainly there is no other event on which
there is so much trustworthy contemporary evidence, and no
other event on which so much has been written in recent
years not even making the exceptions on this point just noted
above. The trouble is with Dr. Fitch. He does not know
the literature of his subject. He goes over ground that has
been traversed in recent years by other men abler than he.
He knows something of the older writers on this subject,
Hawks, Swain, Graham, Caruthers, of the more recent and
more scientific writers, Waddell, Bassett, Haywood, he ap-
parently knows nothing. He reprints many well known and
easily accessible documents, is an enthusiastic admirer of the
Regulators and holds that their struggle was the real be-
ginning of the Revolution but to the elucidation of the mat-
ters in dispute he adds nothing.

Houston Methodism : From its origin to the present
time. By Rev. R. N. Price. Vol. 1. Nashville, Tenn. :
Publishing House of the M. E. Church, South. 1904. O.,
pp. xv, 437, index, cloth, $1.25.

The Holston Conference of the Methodist Episcopal
Church, South, covers a very irregular and mountainous
section of country. It is said that from the top of Mt. Mit-
chell in North Carolina one can on clear days look down into
six States. It has been so with Holston Methodism, enter-

Reviews. 339

ing Appalachian America with the advent of the first white
settlers, practically she has enlarged her borders till she has
from time to time controlled and directed the churches from
southern West Virginia to northern Georgia, and from
eastern North Carolina to middle Tennessee. The confer-
ence is now confined to the mountainous sections of Vir-
ginia and Tennessee.

Dr. Price's book is not written after the fashion nor in the
spirit of modern historical research. There is no statement
of the sources from which his materials are drawn. The
reader may gather that the principal ones are the minutes
of the annual and general conferences, the journals and
biographies of such men as Asbury, Wm. Patton, Samuel
Patton, Thomas Ware, the newspaper reminiscences of
many later laborers in the field recounting the history of
the church as it had come down in oral tradition from the
elders and the later compilations on the history of the de-
nomination in the neighboring States. With the exception
of the books first mentioned it does not appear that the
author has been able to depend to any great extent on pri-
mary sources and yet he has no doubt used all that are
known to exist. His book is arranged strictly chrono-
logically and there are many biographical sketches of the
Methodist pioneers scattered throughout the text. He has,
as he says, attempted to make the book a compromise be-
tween a racy story and an authority on historical questions.
As a result of this compromise the book is hard reading and
because of its arrangement leaves but a bleared impression.
It is a chronicle of the deeds of men who took their lives in
their hands to preach the gospel and from whose pages may
be drawn inspiration for others in the same field. Volume
1 comes down no later than 1804. It is the purpose of Dr.
Price, if the first volume is a financial success, to continue
the history in three or more volumes.

34° Southern History Association.

The Report of the American Historical Association for
1903 appears as usual in two volumes. Volume I is made-
up of the shorter papers presented at the New Orleans
meeting. It includes Prof. W. M. Sloane's World Aspect
of the Louisiana Purchase; The Aaron Burr Conspiracy at
New Orleans, by Walter F. McCaleb and an extended article
on the Spanish Archives and their importance on the His-
tory of the United States, by William R. Shepherd. The
chief of these archives are found at Simancas, the Archives
of the Indies in Seville and in Madrid. Those in Simancas
and Seville are stored in mediaeval buildings, all arc indif-
ferently arranged and poorly indexed, but students are al-
lowed the fullest and freest access to these almost unknown
and generally unexploited treasures. Miss Louise Phelps
Kellogg discusses the American Colonial Charter ; General
A. W. Greely prints a supplement of 60 pages to his Public
Documents of the first fourteen congresses and there are
reports on the Public Archives of Georgia, by Dr. Ulrich B.
Phillips (36 pp.) ; of Mississippi, by Dr. F. L. Riley
(4 pp.) ) of Virginia, by William G. Stanard (20 pp.) ; also
of Colorado and New Jersey.

Volume II is devoted entirely to the correspondence of the
French Ministers to the United States, 1 791 -1797, edited by
Professor Frederick J. Turner.

Miss Bettie Freshwater Pool, of Elizabeth City, N. C,
has published The Eyrie and other Southern Stories (New
York, 1905. D., pp. 108, $1.00, cloth). It contains a half-
tone portrait of Theodosia Burr Alston, the only child of
Aaron Burr who is supposed to have been captured by pi-
rates on the North Carolina coast in 181 2 and made to
walk the plank, with an account of the portrait so far as
known. Some of the stories are in negro dialect ; they are
full of local color of eastern North Carolina and arc re-
markably good specimens of the language actually spoken

Reviews. 341

by the negro. They are as far removed from what generally
passes in story books for dialect as light is from darkness.
There are also some poems by Miss Pool, and a story, The
Monstrosity, by Gaston Pool.

North Carolina and Virginia have had a number of
friendly quarrels over the deeds of their respective soldiery
in the Civil War. North Carolina has put on the binding
of her recently published History of North Carolina Regi-
ments the proud claim "First at Bethel, farthest to the front
at Gettysburg and Chickamauga, last at Appomattox." These
claims have been questioned by the Virginians. Last year
the History Committee of the Grand Camp, Confederate
Veterans, through Judge George L. Christian, published a
pamphlet on North Carolina and Virginia in the Civil War
in which these claims were combatted. The North Caro-
linians, through Judge Clark and other members of the
North Carolina Literary and Plistorical Society now return
to the attack with Five Points in the Record of North Caro-
lina in the Great War of 1861-5. Their original claims are
reiterated and reinforced by maps and plans. The discus-
sion is conducted on both sides in admirable spirit.

The North Carolina Booklet for July is the first issue of
the quarterly series. It is now an octavo and makes a much
more creditable appearance. The present number contains:
The Genesis of Wake County, My Marshall DeLancev Hay-
wood ; St. Paul's Church, Edenton, N. C, and its associa-
tions, with some account of the beginnings of the Civil War
in Chowan County, by Dr. Richard Dillard ; and a sketch
of William Hooper, the signer, by A. M. Hooper, first
printed in the Hillsboro Recorder for 1822 and the basis of
all subsequent sketches. There is also a genealogy of the
Hooper family, three portraits of Hoopers and various illus-
trations.

24

342 Southern History Association.

Rev. R. H. Whitaker, of Raliegh, N. C, has gathered
and printed in a volume of Reminiscences, Incidents and
Anecdotes a series of letters which he has contributed for
the last two years to the Raleigh, N. C, News and Observer.
They deal with men and events in and around Raleigh for
the last sixty years and while too fragmentary to be of
much service as history will be of service in giving local
color.

The American Historical Review for January prints a
preliminary report by Prof. Charles M. Andrews on Ma-
terials in British Archives for American Colonial History.
These are contained principally in the Bodleian, the British
Museum, the Privy Council Office, the Royal Institution
and the Public Record Office. While extensive investiga-
tions have already been made into the extent and character
of these documents the present report conveys a graphic
idea of the great number and possible value of the mass of
materials yet untouched. The April number prints a num-
ber of original documents connected with the Blount con-
spiracy, 1795-7.
t

A burst of cheering sunshine is the optimism running
through the pages of the "Proceedings of the conference for
education in the South," seventh session held at Birming-
ham, Alabama, April 26-28, 1904 (boards, Pp., 183). This
organization under the chairmanship of Air. Robert C.
Ogden, of New York City, holds annual meetings in the
South for the purpose of arousing greater interest in the
general cause of education, chiefly for the mass of people
and not for the teaching profession as a body, hence the
most of these addresses, delivered by both northern and
southern men deal with the subject in its broader aspeccs
and only slightly touch upon the purely technical side. The
gatherings are confined almost entirely to inspiring talks,

Reviews. 343

very little business being transacted further than the election
of officers, though some years an appropriation of small
amounts is made from a fund for the stimulation of effort
in certain localities. On this occasion there were more
than a score of formal public utterances, nearly all very.
hopeful in tone, some even extravagantly enthusiastic.
Among some of the more solid deliverances may be
mentioned those by C. D. Mclver, H. B. Frissell, C. A.
Smith, J. B. Henneman and S. J. Bowie, though all are on
a high plane and very interesting to any student of southern
conditions.

The Columbia Historical Society of Washington, D. C,
have at last got headed in the right direction that all such
organizations should follow,, namely, the path of original
material. Nearly half of their volume eight (cloth, pages
209, 1905, 8vo), is given up to the reprinting of rare publi-
cations bearing on the District of Columbia. There are
Observations on the river Potomac by Tobias Lear, Wash-
ington's secretary ; Inquiries bearing on the question of
Congressional legislation for the district, originally issued
about 1800; and then Observations on the intended canal
in Washington by Thomas Law which first saw the light
about 1804. The remainder of this volume contains four
formal papers ; the early financial institutions of Washing-
ton by Charles E. Howe, the beginnings of Presbyterian
church here by W. E. Bryan, early Methodism by W. M.
Ferguson, and Jefferson's relations with newspapers by W.
C. Ford. Of these Bryan's is the most scientific in form as
he checks himself with footnotes but all the others make
rather full references in the text. Besides association
matter proper there are two appreciative and accurate
sketchs of Marcus Baker, born September 3, 1849, died
December 12, 1903. The society reports nearly three
hundred members, having held six meetings during the
year.

344 Southern History Association.

The Huguenot Society of South Carolina have issued
for 1905 number twelve of their Transactions. This pamph-
let of sixty-four pages contains not only the minutes and
other formal data of the organization but also a rather long
paper on Huguenot immigration into South Carolina com-
posed pretty largely of original material. There is also
reprinted from the London Society Proceedings a narrative
of three brothers Du Foussaf, who lived in France about
1700. Several letters with translations are given. The
series of Huguenot wills of South Carolina is continued
under the editorial hand of Rev. R. Wilson. It is gratifying
to know that the membership amounts to nearly 300.

In a pamphlet of ninety pages Adj. Gen. William E.
Mickle gives a very thorough, detailed account of the
thirteenth annual reunion of the United Confederate Vet-
erans, New Orleans, La., May 19-21, 1903. These minutes
contain not only the formal acts of the organization but also
several of the more important addresses in full.

The historical portion of the Charleston Year Book for
^904 consists of two biographical sketches, Gen. Edward
McCrady by his brother Louis de B. and James S. Gibbes
and the gallery founded by him (pages 43-85 of the
appendix).

Hon. S. Pasco delivered a very thorough detailed address
before, the Grand Lodge of Freemasons of Florida at Jack-
sonville, January 18, 1905, sketching the history of that insti-
tution in Florida (Paper pp. 31, without footnotes).

The Macmillian Co. announces the completion of their
edition of Haklnyt's Voyages in T2 volumes. Five hundred
sets were apportioned to the United States, all of which are
already subscribed for except a small number. The price is

Reviews. 345

fixed at $48 for the 12 volumes. The number apportioned
to England was one thousand, all being ordered before the
publication of the first volume. This work first appeared
in 1589, then again in 1600, 1809, 1885, but all these reprints
have become very scarce and costly. This one by Macmillan
is undoubtedly the most sumptuous in existence.

TiiK Wooing of Judith. By Mrs. Sara Beaumont
Kennedy. New York: Doubleday, Page & Co., 1902. D.
pp. 6 prelim, leaves -f- 399. Cloth, $1.50.

The scene of this story is laid in Virginia during the
commonwealth period and the devotion of several families
to the fortune of the Stuarts plays an important part, but it
is not an historical novel. It is a love story pure and simple
where the actors are of the conventional type. The main
characters are married early, thanks to the suppression of
a letter by the prospective groom, and the plot then turns
on the punishment administered to her husband . by the
indignant bride when her first lover reappears on the scene.
It is hard to think that any man in his right mind would
have acted as Laurence Falkner did, but Mrs. Kennedy
has a way of having her heroes and heroines make fools of
themselves, as was the case in Joscelyn Clieshire, the object
in this case apparently being to preach a sermon on the
heinousness of lying.

Tin1: Clansman. An historical romance of the Ku Klux
Klan. By Thomas Dixon, Jr. New York : Doubleday,
Page & Company. 1905. D. pp. 7 prelim, leaves -j- 374,
8 ills, by Arthur I. Keller. Cloth, $1.50.

This is the second in Mr, Dixon's trilogy dealing with
the problems envolved by the Civil War. The first was
The Leopard's Spots. It appeared in 1902 and stated in out-
line the conditions of the race conflict from the enfran-
chisement of the negroes to his disfranchisement The

346 Southern History Association.

Clansman is intended to tell the story of the Ku Klux Klan
which overturned the reconstruction regime. It is reported
that the third volume will be called The Traitor and will deal
with the race problem as it confronts the South to-day.

The Clansman opens with life in official circles in Wash-
ington just after the close of the war and leads up to the
assassination of Lincoln. The second quarter of the story
deals with the events in Congress when Thad. Stevens who
here masquerades under the thin disguise of Austin Stone-
man, was forcing his reconstruction legislation through
Congress. Book III gives a partial history of reconstruction
orgies in South Carolina and the fourth book alone deals
with the Ku Klux Klan from which it takes its name.

This story is as its sub-title claims an historical romance.
The scene is in Washington and in the foothills of the
Carolinas, the time 1865 to 1870. Many of the scenes like
that during the impeachment of Johnson are in 110 scrse
over-drawn. In fact the dramatic possibilities of the real
are almost more than the imagination itself can conceive.

The account of corruption and rottenness in the South
Carolina legislature here described is tame, even when the
license of the novelist is considered, beside the fearful
realities of the time. As in The Leopard's Spots it has been
necessary to tone down historical facts to make then) appear
credible in fiction. There is little said of the Klan and its
work, — it is almost Hamlet with Hamlet left out. The
author does not rise to the height which his subject requires.
His pictures of the Klan and its work are commonplace by
the side of The Pool's Errand.

There is a double love story and while the love making
is not as crass as that of The Leopard's Spots it is still
full of sophomoric bombast and rhodomontade. Elsie and
Margaret rise above the simpering Sallie. Ben and Phil
are better than Charlie Gaston, but there is no one who
rises in the dignity and power of the Rev. Dr. John Durham.

Reviews. 347

As an historical romance designed to teach the truths of
the past through the imagination it is distinctly inferior to
its predecessor. It fails in grasp and in presentation. It is
weak in style, with too much that is trivial and commonplace
with long exasperating speeches in the most trying
situations. It is essentially a book with but a single marked
character, for Stoneman, in the bitterness and malignity
of his sublime hate for the South towers alone and dwarfs
all others.

NOTES AND NEWS

Scientific History.— A good chance for testing the
value of the scientific school of history was lately afforded
when the governments of the United States and France paid
so much honor to the remains supposed to be those of our
Revolutionary hero, John Paul Jones. He died more than
a century ago and was buried in Paris but his grave was
unmarked and even its locality was forgotten. Still the
American Ambassador, Mr. Porter, under the influence of
sentimental patriotism caused a diligent search to be made.
Finally, he found a leaden coffin containing a body in a very
good state of preservation. In measurements it did not
differ very much from some of the likenesses of Jones, and
Jones might have been laid away in such a casket. He
claimed the identification was sufficient. Hence the cere-
mony of transference to this country on one of our naval
vessels and reinterment in Annapolis. There have been
some doubting Thomases who have questioned very sharply
the strength of the proof. But none of these critics are
enrolled among the scientific historians. Whether these
latter swallowed the whole thing or disdained to notice it
can not be said. Surely, however, if ever their services 'were
needed for guiding the "men of the street" this was a clear
case. No material interests were involved, no political issue
was at stake — simply a question of getting the truth in an
academic instance, the very field of their dearest labors.
And yet no more attention was paid to them in asking their
views or their help than if they had been moles burrowing
in the earth.

PERSONALITY in Politics. — Material environment and
great ethnic principles play their part in the progress of

Notes and News. 349

humanity. Buckle wrote a couple of profound volumes to
prove this. He over-emphasized his thesis but he was
largely right. On the other hand Carlyle stands for the
power of the individual upon our destiny. Very curious
illusirations turn up from time to time supporting him. A
most interesting one bears upon the election of James
Buchanan in 1856 as President of the United vStates, as
related by J. A. Parker, a minor official and politician of the
time. Pie declares that early in 1852, W. R. King, of
Alabama, with several helpers from Virginia, met in council
in Washington to lay plans for carrying Virginia for the
nomination of Buchanan in the Democratic convention of
that year. Not a newspaper in the State had hoisted the
flag for him and very few of the prominent men. Still the
delegation stuck to him through thirty-two ballots and thus
laid the foundation for his subsequent elevation four years
later. These early toilers were iniluenced in their selection
of Buchanan by a letter of his in 1847 in which he took a
very strong stand against the Wilmot proviso. If this bit
of hidden history is true Buchanan's luck first took root
nine years before it came to him. Mr. Parker has left a
manuscript of reminiscences which ought to be printed if
they are all as likely to hold the attention as this. (Va.
Magazine of History, July, 1905.) s

Italians as Farmers. — In Southern New Jersey are two
agricultural colonies of Italians successfully tilling the
sandy pine lands of that region — Vineland and Hammon-
ton. They first came there chiefly as berry pickers. No-
ticing the demand for vegetables they rented some of the
poor land and set to work supplying the nearby markets.
Then they bought, giving mortgages, and afterwards built
substantial homes. They have mostly got out of debt dur-
ing the few years they have been there and arc now a very
important element of the population, adding greatly to the

350 Southern History Association.

united wealth and owning some twenty, per cent, of the
deposits in the savings banks and equally as much in the
capital of the building associations. They are a thrifty,
enterprising community, making good American citizens,
ambitious to adopt our habits, and speaking the English
language. The very opposite of the negro in energy and
economy, what a revolution they will work through the
South when the mighty stream of their immigration turns
in that direction ! How irresistibly they will drive the
colored man to the wall, too. (Miss E. E. Meade, South
Atlantic Quarterly, July, 1905.)

Prof. J. E. Jameson. — After the first of October the his-
torical work of the Carnegie Institution will be in charge
of Prof. J. F. Jameson who resigns from the headship of
the history department of the Chicago University to accept
this position, left vacant by the return of Prof. A. C. Mc-
Laughlin to his former post at Michigan University. Cer-
tainly the Carnegie trustees could never have made a more
ideal choice than the selection of this eminent scholar for
conducting their Bureau of Historical Research. Liberal
and catholic in his views, accurate in his knowledge, tireless
in his investigations, and strong in his grasp, Professor
Jameson will undoubtedly set the highest standard for schol-
arship. It is most likelv that he will devote the most of * his
energy towards clearing the pathway for other students to
enter upon the field of original material. No better aid
could be given than to point out and describe the chief re-
positories and to edit and publish as much of this foundation
material as the means will allow.

Thomas M. Owen. — At the meeting of the Confederate
Veterans in Louisville, June 14-16, Mr. Thomas M. Owen
was chosen head of the Sons of Confederate Veterans. This
organization has amounted to very little in size and appear-

Notes and Nezvs. 351

ance and still less in genuine work, but if any one can make
it serviceable, Mr. Owen can. He is enthusiastic in all his-
torical matters and one of the most indefatigable students
to be found. He is the pioneer in getting a State Depart-
ment of History in the South. It was through his efforts
that Alabama first organized such an institution. He has
also written considerably and edited very successfully.

Lifi; OF Dr. Curry. — President E. A. Alderman, Uni-
versity of Virginia, is collecting material for a life of Dr.
J. L. M. Curry. Dr. Alderman was well acquainted with
Dr. Curry and was chosen by the latter to deliver an ad-
dress at the funeral of Dr. Curry and a very appreciative
utterance he made. Dr. Albert Shaw was once spoken of
for preparing the biography but he declined the work.

Prof. J. C. Metcai^f. — Formerly of Georgetown College,
Kentucky, has lately been chosen professor of English in
Richmond College, Richmond, Virginia. Professor Metcalf
has spend the past year at Harvard carrying on advanced
work.

NECROLOGY.

Major William McKendrce Robbins, born October 26,
1828, in Randolph County, North Carolina, died May 3,
1905, in Salisbury, North Carolina. He was the son of Ahi
Robbins, his mother being the sister of Gen. James Madison
Leach. After graduating at Randolph-Macon College, Vir-
ginia, he settled in Selma, Alabama, teaching school and
finally practising law. On the outbreak of the Civil War
he volunteered and saw service in Virginia throughout the
struggle, being at Bull Run, Gettysburg, the Wilderness
and other great battles, winding up his military career with
the rank of major. He returned to Salisbury, North Caro-
lina, and entered the legal field again but was soon chosen
for the State Senate. In 1872 he was elected Congressman,
also in 1874 and 1876, being placed on the Ways and Means
Committee in his last term. He retired to private life where
he remained until appointed a member of the Gettysburg
Battle Field Commission in 1893 m which position he con-
tinued till his death. The local editor considered his
strength to lie in his eloquence before the people declaring
him "truly a great orator." He was a prohibitionist and
advocated such a measure before the voters of his State in
1 88 1, although he was warned that it would mean the end
of his congressional career ; but he decided to stand for the
right "Congress or no Congress." In early manhood he
married the daughter of Rev. Archibald Montgomery, a
Presbyterian minister, who lived but a few years. After
the war he married her sister. She and two daughters and
one son survive. For a number of years he was a member
of the Methodist Church but later became a Presbyterian.
Major Robbins was a charter member of the Southern His-
tory Association at its organization, April 24, 1S96.

BOOKS, MAGAZINES AND PAMPHLETS on North
Carolina History Wanted by Stephen B. Weeks, San
Carlos, Arizona.

b^I wish to buy (not to borrow) any of the following.
Correspondents will state condition, binding- and editions of
copies offered ; in case of pamphlets and magazines whether
with or without covers and advertisements, trimmed or un-
trimmed, and quote prices.

^The following list does not include all my wants on
N. C. I will buy anything' of value and wish lists submitted
of any items for sale. Dealers are requested to mail cata-
logues regularly.

Willie Person Mangum (i 792-1861, Senator from North
Carolina and President United States Senate, 1842-5). I
am preparing a biography of Judge Mangum and desire
any letters to or from him, portraits, speeches, newspaper
articles for or against, anecdotes, or any other material illus-
trating his career or relating to his family. ^ Correspond-
ence solicited.

Confederate Local Stamps : Issued by various towns in
the South in 1861. Do not remove from envelopes. Sub-
mit lists. ^ Correspondence solicited.

Magazines: So. Quart. Rev., DeBow's Review, send lists
of each; Amer. Hist. Mag. (Nashville), V. I-III, IV, No.
1 ; So. Literary Messenger, V. II (Jan., 1836), pp. 129-132
(if published) ; XVIII, Ap., '52, or pp. 193-96; XXXIV,
Feb. & Mar., 1862, (or pp. 81-2 and 207-8) ; N. C. Univ.
Magazine for May, 1861 (will pay $5) ; June, 1878, or pp.
167-168, if perfect (will pay $2) ; title page (if any) to
VIII, 1888-9 (will pay $1); front and back covers for
Mar., June, Oct., Nov., 1844, June, Sept., 1856; front cov-
ers for May, June, 1852, Aug., Nov., 1853, Nov., 1S55 ;

354 Advertisements.

Land We Love and Our Living and Our Dead, any Xos.,
also newspaper series of latter. South Atlantic V. I, No. 2 ;

II, 2, 4; III, 2, 3, 5, 6; IV, 1, 3, 5, 6; VI, 1, 2, 6, and
all after. N. C. Educational Journal, Vol. I, No. n (1858) ;

III, all; V, 1, 3, 5, 10; VI, all; VII, all after 2. News-
papers before 1875. At Home and Abroad, any Nos. The
Keystone (1865). So. Christian Repository (1841-3).

Incunabula: Any issue of the N. C. press in the 18th
century, particularly the Revisals of the Laws printed in
1751, 1752, 1764, 1765, 1773; Martin's Private Acts, Brit-
1 ish Statutes, and his edition of the Acts of 1791, 1792, 1793,
1794; any of the annual Acts of Assembly; any of the
Journals of the Senate or House of Commons ; the Journals
and Debates of the Conventions in 1788 and 1789; any
newspapers, almanacs, school books, anything bearing a
N. C. imprint prior to 1865.

Laws: Any annual or session laws prior to 1836, 1840.
Journals of Assembly: Any prior to 1848. Legislative or
Public Documents: Any prior to 1842; 1844-45, J 846-7,
1 861 1st extra. Reports and other papers of N. C. Board of
Internal Improvements and Olmsted-Mitchell Geological
Survey, 1815-1827.

History : Adair's Amer. Indians ; Ames's Capture of Ft.
Fisher; Barnet's Hist. Broad River Asso. ; Benedict's Bap-
tists (1813); Bassett's Byrd's Div. Line; Catcsby's Nat.
Hist.; Incidents in Dixie (Balto., 1864); Pamphlet on
Lincoln Co. section written by Clarke c. 1800; Debates and
proceedings Con vs. 1788 and 1789, 1821 and 1851 (pro-
posed), 1861, 1865-6, 1868, 1875; Coxe's Carolana, any ed. ;
Crouch's Wilkes Co. ; Day's Hist. Co. I, 49 Reg. ; Douglas's
Relief Washington, N. C, by 5 R. I. V. ; Hist. Edgecomb
Co.; Record 44th M. V. M. (ed. 1887) ; Furches's Mocks-
ville address on Rev. his. (1901); New Voyage to Ga.
(x737) 5 Grigsby's Va. Conv. 1776; Am. Antq. Soc. Trans.,
v. 4 (i860);; James Hall's Brief Hist. Miss. Ter. (Salisbury,

Advertisements. 355

1801); and his Narrative of Work of Religion in X. C.
(Phila., 1802); Hanger's Life and Adventures; Hobart's
Sketches from my Life and his Never Caught (any eds.) ;
Humphrey Hunter's Journal and memoirs (if pub.) ; Hus-
band's Sermon on Asses and his Regulation book ; James's
Sketch of Wilmington ; Kiowan's Soldiering in N. C. ;
Moultrie's Memoirs; Murphey's Memorial of 1827; The
Independent Citizen (Newbern, c. 1787) ; Lehrbuch fur-
die Jiigend in Nord Carolina (Leipzig, 1787) ; N. C. Gold
Circular, 1865 5 Pepper's Sherman's Campaigns ; D. B.
Rea's Hist. 5 N. C. Regt. ; Report of Invest. Com. on fall of
Roanoke Is.; Mrs. Royall's So. Tour (2d ser. Black Book) ;
Shelby's King's Mtn. (1823); Sherman's Report to Com.
on Conduct of the War ; Smith's Hist, of Province of N. C.
(c. 1710) ; Stewart's Macon Co. (1902); Wilkinson's
Blockade Runner (1877); Wallace's Hist. Williamsburg
Ch. and the first settlers (Salisbury, 1856) ; Gorman's Last
Days of Lee's Army ; Timberlake's Memoirs ; Banks' Rev-
olutionary Sketches ; Brickell's Natural History ; DeBry's
Plariot ; Tarleton's Campaigns ; Williamson's, Martin's,
and Hawks' North Carolina ; Colonial and State Records ;
Burkitt and Read's History Kehukee Association ; Arch-
dale's Carolina ; Holden's Impeachment Trial ; Lawson's
Carolina (orig. ed.) ; Foote's Sketches; Strange's Sketch
of Gaston (1844), and his address before F. I. L. I. (1850) ;
Wagener's Die Deutchen in Nord Carolina ; Wheeler's Eye
Witness ; Warden's Caroline du Nord in v. 10 of his L'Art
de Verifier les Dates, also his Description Statistique, etc.
(Paris, 1820) ; Bryan's Address on Completion of Clubfoot
and Harlow's Creek Canal (1827) ; Banvard's So. Explorers
and Colonists (1874); Wilkes's Report on Deep River;
Henderson's Swamp Outlaws ; Green's Kuklux Outrages ;
Hewat's Rise and Progress of S. C. and Ga. ; Catawba
River Bapt. Ass'n ; Tarbox's Raleigh's Colony ; N. A. Rev.,

356 Southern History Association.

Jan., '21, Jan., '73; Hutchins' Topographical Description;
Norment's Lowrie History ( Wil. 1875); Pendleton's ora-
tion at Charlotte (1884); S. J. Wheeler's Hist, ileherrin;
Brinton's Aborig. Mica Mines of N. C. ( Phila., 1879) .

Biography: Anderson's Caldwell; Cleveland's Manly;
Biggs's Memorial; Life Gen. W. L. Davidson; Danccv's
Wilson ; Edney's Samuel Edney ; Ferguson's Patrick Fer-
guson (Edenburg, 1817) ; Johnston's Greene ft. p. & map
of vol. 2) ; Bellamy's Howe; Haywood's Hill; Life of B.
Hawkins, of James Jenkins, of B. W. Stone, of H. L.
White; Ross's Reuben Ross; McAnally's Life and Times
of Samuel Patton and of William Patton; J. N. Maffitt's
Nautilus (1872); Moore's Gen. Edward Lacey ; More-
hide's Siamese Twins (Raleigh, 1850) ; B. Nixon's Bio-
graphical Extracts (York, 1822) ; Vindication of Life and
Services of Ezekiel Polk (1844) \ "The Entwined Lives of
Gabriella Austin and of Redmond, the Outlaw, by Bishop
Crittenden of N. C." ; Sanders' Life of D. K. McRae ;
Johnson's Memoir of L. D. von Schweinitz (1835), ms
Specimen of N. American Cryptogamous Plants (Raleigh,
1821) and his Synopsis Eungorum Carolinae Superioris
(Leipzig, 1818) ; Memoirs of Gen. Jos. G. Swift; Satch-
well's Norcum (1850) and McKee (1875); Memoirs of
E. J. Mallett ; Walkup's pam. on birthplace of Andrew
Jackson (1858, orig. ed.) ; Warren's A Doctor's Expe-
rience in three Continents and his Surgery (Richmond,
1862); Webb's Webb Family Genealogy; Sawyer's Auto-
biography and his Journey to Lake Drummond ; Micajah
Anderson's Life; Schenck's Harclaway Boone; McRee's
Iredell; Representative Men of South; Smith's PI. G.
Leigh; In Memoriam of Mrs. Margaret and Mrs. H. E.
Vance.

Sermons: By P. W. Alston (1854); Harris (c. TS20) ;
D. Jarrett (Raleigh, 1805) ; Deems before N. C. Bible Soc.
(1841) ; Josiah Finch's Sermons (if pub.) ; Mall's Chris-

Advertisements. 357

tian Experience (Newbern, 1753) ; Huske on Death of Jon-
athan Evans (1859) ; Irving on R. D. Spaight (1802) ; C.
A. Jenkins's Story of Pot Hooks; Lay's Letter to Man
Bewildered (Charlotte, 1864) ; O'Kelly's pam. on Slavery
(c. 1798) ; Paris's Six letters showing that Christians are
Unitarians (c. i860) ; Pettigrew on Judge Iredell (c.
1799); Lacy's Sermon on Patillo (1801); Wilson's Ser-
mons on L. F. Wilson (1804) and S. E. McCorkle (1811) ;
Sermons by J. Rankin and H. T. Wheatley on death of Mrs.
Amy Webb, Ebenezer Church, Granville Co., N. C. (1835) ;
Ravencroft's Works, vol. 2 and port, of 1st ed., both vols, of
2d ed. ; Shober's "Luther" ; Bishop Ives's works and contro-
versial pamphlets ; Velthusen's Reports on Lutheran
Church; Southern Preacher (1824).

Novels and Poetry: Jules Verne's novel with scene
partly in N. C. ; Fuller's Sea Gift, all eds. ; Vaughan's
Kate Weathers ; Cameron's Salted with Fire ; Christian
Reid's novels ; Godfrey's Prince of Parthia ; Brief Selec-
tions from the Poems and Speeches of Duncan McNeil (c.
1853) ; Mrs. Whittlesey's Heart Drops; Everhart's Poems.

Miscellaneous : Almanacs, Blum's, Turner's, Hender-
son's, Boylan's, Hodge's, N. C. Baptist, Richardson's;
Speeches of N. C. men in Congress and elsewhere, of J. W.
Ellis, L. O'B. Branch, M. A. Bledsoe, Gaston, Badger, By-
num, Saunders, Mangum, Rayner ; Text books of all sorts ;
Debates on bank bills of 1829 and rebuilding the Capitol,
1831 ; Baptist Associations minutes; Mrs. Barringer's
Dixie Cookery; Trial of D. G. McRae (18C7), of Edward
Tinker (1811) ; Docs, on Impeachment of William Blount;
Quaker journals; Boylan's Justice (1st ed.) ; Speeches and

I bills on canals ; Anything on Teach ; Gov. Burrington's

Answer to Dr. William Brackenridge's letter (London,
1757) ; Tompkins' Farmer's Journal (Bath and Raleigh,
1852); Debates on convention question, 1822 and 1831;
25

358 Advertisements.

Cox's Foot Prints; Craven's Mary Barker; Croom's Cat.
of Plants (1st ed., 1833); Confederate imprints (any);
Hentz's Spiders; Guion's Comet; Davie's Instructions to
Militia, 1798 and 1799; Mrs. Elliott's Cook Book; Reports
Chief of Engineers, U. S. N., June 30, 1862 and 1865;
Faust's Catechism of Health (Raleigh, 18 12) ; Moore's
Justice and Policy (Wilmington, 17(56) ; Alston's Report
on Treasurer Haywood (1820); Edward's Gazetteer;
Titles and Legal Opinions thereon of Lands in East Florida
belonging to R. S. Hackley (Fayetteville, 1826) ; Debates
on Caucusses in Plouse Commons, Dec, 1823; Gaston's
Speech on proposed invasion of Canada, 1814; Freeman's
Rights and Duties, etc. ; Our Verbal Primer (pub. by Camp-
bell, Sterling & Albright, c. 1864) ; Green's Texan Expedi-
tion against Mier; Hammond's Opinion on Test. Capacity of
J. C. Johnston (1st ed. only) and his second Open Letter to
E. Grissom ; Hardee's Tactics (Raleigh, 1862) ; Hardwick's
books; D. Plenkel's Answer to Mr. Jos. Moore, the Metho-
dist (orig. ed.) his "Disgraceful pamphlet" (c. 1821), and
Shober's reply to same; Paul Henkel's Hymn Book; Hill's
Algebra; Plolden's educational Address (1857); Johnson's
Insanity; Dr. C. Lillibridge on Baptism (1841) ; Latrobe's
Rambler in N. C. (vol. 1) ; L. M. McAfee before Theta
Delta Chi Soc. (1858) ; Mrs. Mason's Young Plouse Wife's
Counsellor; Masonic books and pamphlets and reports of
proceedings in N. C. ; anything on Meek. Dec. Ind., esp.
docs. pub. by State in 1822 and 183 1 ; Reports on mines &
mining; Geological reports; Case of J. C. Mountflorence vs.
Skipwith ; Phillips's Trigonometry ; Scott's version of De-
mosthenes (1852) ; Simpson's report on inlet through Ro-
anoke Sound (1871); Smythe's Our Own School Gram-
mar (1862); Samuel Spencer's political piece signed "At-
ticus"; Benj. Swaim's pam. on Slavery (c. 1830); Wel-
lon's Hymn Book (1866) ; early and other maps, especially
Moseley's and Collett's; portraits of N. Carolinians and

Advertisements. 359

pictures of N. C. scenery ; autograph letters, book plates
and curios ; broadsides ; circulars and pamphlets of any
kind ; reports and documents of State, county and municipal
officers; reports Spt. Pub. Inst., 1870, 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 9, 83,
5, 7, 91 ; catalogues, circulars, programs, and other publi-
cations of schools and colleges; U. S. reports and docu-
ments on Reconstruction, Ku Klux, Freedman's bureau,
etc., Wake Forest Student; Raleigh Christian Advocate,
Apr. 5, 12, 19, 26, May 3, 10, 17, 24, June 7, 14, 21, 1876,
May 8, 1889; Journals N. C. Conference, 1837-56, 1861-65,
1867-71 ; catalogues U. N. C, any prior to 1822, 1824-30,
1831-33, 1834-37, 1842-43, 1845-47; 1850-51; railroad re-
ports ; reports of medical associations ; reports of religious
bodies; The Arator (Raleigh, 1855-56), I, Nos. 5, 10; II,
1, 2, 4, 6, 7, 8 and all after Dec, 1850 (II, No. 9).

PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

SOUTHERN HISTORY ASSOCIATION.

Vol. IX. November, 1905. No. 6

WHITING DIARY,
March from Fredericksburg: to El Paso del Norte.

fcs

(To be Continued.)

[The author of this diary, W. H. C. Whiting, a sketch of whom
appears in Vol. VI, page 283, was born in Mississippi in 1825.
He was graduated at the U. S. Military Academy in 1845, and
assigned to the engineer corps in the West and South, becoming
a captain December 13, 1858. He resigned 20th February, 1861, and
entered the Confederate service with the rank of major of the Army
of the Shenandoah. He was promoted brigadier general, 1861,
and was made a major general in 1863. He built Fort Fisher, N. C,
which he commanded. On its capture by Gen. A. H. Terry, he was
severely wounded and taken prisoner. He was taken to Blackwell's
Island, New York, where he died of his wounds 16th March, 1865.
The march was made in 1850 as learned from the records in the U.
S. War Department. There is no year given in the diary.]

Feb. 2 1 st.

At a late hour in the afternoon my party left Fredericks-
burg, the last settlement it was to see until Presidio del
Norte should be reached.

This little town is a colony of the Dutch, many of whom
have emigrated to Texas and pushed their settlements in
every direction. It has a pretty site on Zanon's creek, one
of the little streams which swell the Piedernales, and some
day or other may become a place of importance, but now its
26

*

362 Southern History Association.

people are miserably poor — without the usual thrift, I have
seen among them they undertook to build themselves a fine
town before they attended to their fields and their crops, and
have been through two long seasons nearly starved in con-
sequence.

Capt. Eastman 1st Infn. is encamped near this place and
to his polite assistance I am much indebted in increasing
my scanty outfit.

Here I employed another man Wm. Howard — he had
been out with Hays.

We now number including Lt Smith, Dick Howard, the
two Mexicans, my servant and myself, sixteen.

We camped on Live Oak creek, about five miles from
Fredericksburg.

Feb. 22nd.

We started this morning, with fine clear weather at J past
8, Dick leading the trail and striking across to the left of a
high hill, bearing about W from camp, until in about 20' we
fell in with an old path, known I believe as the Pinta trail
and in former times and to this day used by the Indians.
Entering a spur of the Piedernales valley we followed it on a
general course of about N 70 W by compass for nearly 2
miles when we reached its terminating ridge a rough stony
hill of limestone formation from which, by Dick's advice I
assumed a direction N 37 W, bearing on a range of blue
hills in the distance. These we reached at J of 2 P. M., our
route lying through a rough tract and the travel quite hard
upon the mules — water was found in abundance, as in a
distance of 6 or 7 miles we crossed the creeks of the Petler-
nales four times, the last one somewhat boggy.

From this "Divide" we could sec the vicinity of Pecan
Spring, bearing N 32 W and to the left of a bluff and nota-
ble hill N 37 W. Here Dick and myself separated from the
party and leaving the trail to the right entered the beautiful

Whiting Diary. 363

valley through which runs Threadgill's creek's. Excellent
pasturage and an abundance of water was found all the way
to the Spring, which we reached at 4 at the same time with
the train. They had continued by the old trail, a very rough
route.

Our march has been 25 miles.

Pecan Spring is a small, clear, pleasant spring gushing
under a spreading pecan tree and affording a delightful rest-
ing place. An observation for Latitude showed its position
30 degrees 29/ 35". A road should not pass it but leaving
it to the right should cross Threadgill's creek below and
bear directly upon the bluff before noticed.

Feb. 23rd.

We struck for that this morning and crossing Hickory
Creek and two prongs of Mezquite creek passed it.

Our route, now without a trail and led by Dick con-
tinued in a pleasant post oak country, until at 11 we reached
a live oak clump upon an eminence, itself a good land mark.
Here I took some bearings. Bluff hill was S 18 E the
bounding ridge to the eastward, of Threadgill's valley S 53
E and far ahead the right pt of the Divide between the
Llano and the San Saba N 15 W. This is notable as a land
mark and a peculiar notch to the left well known to the old
Texan frontiersmen is plainly visible. Howard now led the^
train by a course generally N and through a fine valley
clothed generally with a growth of Post oak, Live oak and
Mezquite and presenting fine traveling. The soil is light
and loose. On our left and near to the hills is the head of
Willow creek and still nearer to us a Pecan Spring at which
we arrived at 20' past 2.

We were delayed nearly an hour by a refractory mule
which for a long time eluded all the efforts of the two Mexi-
cans with their lassos.

Pushingon from this Spring we struck into a singular for-

364 Southern History Association.

mation of reddish brown rock, appearing in rounded masses
and covering the ground to the hill on our left of which it
appeared to form the base and summit. From a hasty look,
I supposed it ferruginous sandstone. Here we again come
in sight of the Notch and shaped our course upon that.

From signs in the Mezquite bottom Ave found there were
Indians about and Dick and I left in search of them. We
soon fell in with a Delaware encampment of three or four
lodges. One of them Jack Hunter, who had been with Hays
I invited over to our camp. In accordance with instructions
from the General I was to secure the services of some of the
Delawares as guides and Hunters.

23rd. Found the party encamped on the left bank of the
Llano, where they had arrived at \ past 3. We have made
about 18 miles. The route selected by Dick Howard has
never before been traveled and shows the singular accuracy
of his judgment — an unbroken valley may be had to the
Pedernales avoiding the stony tract to the S. E. of Pecan
Spring.

The ford at our camp on the Llano is good, but the banks
require some grading.

We here met John Connor, the well known Delaware
chief, noted for his extensive knowledge of the whole coun-
try round about and as well for his courage, address and
worthy deportment. I tried to engage his services but he
said the Wacos were after him and he could not leave his
family. He left us some fine turkeys and also some bear
meat and venison.

24th Feb. Sat. We left camp at 9 and proceeded on our
course N 15 W, passing through a pleasant and well tim-
bered valley for | of an hour, when at Dick's suggestion I
altered it to N 45 W bearing upon a cluster of 3 lone hills
plainly to be seen against the more elevated San Saba
"divide." We met this morning with the cottonwood, the

W hi ting Diary. 365

first I had seen. Known I believe to botanists as the popu-
lus conodensis. I regretted inability to carry books with me
through a country the productions of which are so inter-
esting and generally so little known.

About 3 miles from the Llano crossed a branch of Co-
manche Creek at an old Kickapoo encampment. The sight
in a fine live oak grove.

We crossed and recrossed Comanche Creek several times
this morning ; generally in good places and part of the fore-
noon followed a Comanche trail. Indian trails when run-
ning about the course of the traveler, it is well to follow as
they almost always pass by the best ground.

We came to camp at 2 in a mezquite flat upon a small
branch of Comanche Creek, our march having been about
14 miles. Here we were joined by the Delaware Jack Hun-
ter, who agreed to accompany me for $2.00 per diem, find-
ing his own animal and equipments.

Now, fairly in the Indian range, sentinels were placed
this evening and through the night over the animals, I stood
the first turn myself, Lt. Smith following and so on through.
The mode of watching in vogue with the old frontiersmen
is very different from our practice in the army. Careful not
to expose himself in any manner, the sentinel lies down
among the animals. Mules and horses, especially the former
almost always perceive the approach of anyone, however
stealthy and by watching them, good guard against the dex-
terous thieving of the Indians may be kept.

25th Feb. Bund. Left camp this morning at -]- to 9 cross-
ing Comanche Creek about 200 yds above.

Dick led the trail on the course of yesterday N 43 W.
About J past 10 we reached a lone hill on our right covered
with post oak and formed of the same reddish stone before
noticed. Here we could see plainly our land marks and the
table ridge or Divide of the San Saba. The country became

366 Southern History Association.

more open and at £ past 11 after traversing an elevated and
rolling tract we reached our three hills.

They like the divide of which they are spurs are of the
same limestone formation, in distinct tables, so common in
this country.

Named the left hill Brady's hill and bore N 55 W up the
divide. This we readily ascended by an easy slope and di-
rected our course for the San Saba about N. W. The ele-
vated plain we were now on extends to the river there ter-
minating in steep bluffs of considerable elevation. It is
slightly rolling and small groves or mottes (?) of timber ap-
pear here and there.

Two notable hills far up the San Saba and on the other
side were now the objects upon which we bore and at 4 we
came to camp upon a little creek of the river, which we
named Rock Creek from its craggy banks. Our march — 20
miles. An observation for latitude gave us 30 degrees 53'.

Monday,
Feb. 26th.

Started this morning at \ after 8, the same beautiful
weather continuing. After crossing the first ridge on our
course, we turned to the N following a valley or ravine to
descend to the San Saba — a half hour's march brought us
by a suitable pass under the lofty cedar bluffs of the river
which we crossed just above its junction with Camp Creek.

Here the fine growth of mezquite grass, the young wild
rye, induced me to stop to let the mules graze and recruit,
their feed of the night before having been quite scant.

The San Saba is a beautiful stream, heavily timbered with
the Pecan, the Elm and Hackberry and having fine tracts of
land upon its banks.

Saddled up and left at 3 o'clock and after marching 7
miles through a fertile mezquite bottom camped on a little
water course which I called Owl Creek, due \V, from the
mouth of Camp Creek. Lat. 30 degrees 53' 56" N.

Whiting Diary. 367

Tuesday,

Feb. 27th. We left at 8 this morning, marching a little S. of
W. for the extreme point of a range of hills bounding the
San Saba valley; no natural road can be finer than the
route for miles along the banks of this river.

About two miles from camp we crossed a creek with clear
water at 10' past 9 we reached the hill upon which we had
been bearing. Three miles and a half farther brought us
to the "Short Bend" a fine place for encampment about 7
miles from Owl creek.

Here we see the Northward bending of the river and its
turn again to the west, tangent to we now held our course,
upon a distant Comanche trail.

Our attention was soon taken up with a populous "Dog
Town" — the first I had ever seen — these little animals strip
the whole plain adjacent to their holes of every green blade
of grass, and few features of the prairie have more of the
desert in them, than the "Dog Town."

At J to 12 after passing a small creek of clear water we
came upon the old summer camping grounds of the
Comanches, the first of a series of beautiful plains sheltered
on the North by the range of hills parallel to the river and
on the south shaded by the extensive groves of Superb Pe-
can, which clothe the river banks.

The grass though so early was green and luxuriant. This
bend of the San Saba, I called Grave bend, for here we
found the Grave of a Comanche warrior.

Crossing a divide of no great elevation we came upon Bo-
vine Creek, about 800 yds above which are situated the ruins
of the San Saba Fort.

We found a short distance above these, a pleasant spot for
camp and stopped after a march of 18 miles at 2 P. M.

I strolled over the ruins hard by.

Feb. 27. The fort is situated directly on the bank of the

368 Southern History Association.

river in a position admirably chosen for defence against the
Indians and exhibiting all the judgment for which the old
Spanish adventurers were noted. The rapid streams flowing
directly under its near walls and accessible by the posterns,
it made the central point of a large plain semicircler in form
and bounded by a range of low hills some two miles from
the North : from its towers the approach of an enemy could
easily be descried.

Built in the shape of an oblong of about 270 feet by 200,
its flanking defences were 4 octagon towers one at each an-
gle. On the main front stood a kind of citidel and the
chapel.

Constructed of unhewn limestone, its ruined walls and
dismantled barracks overgrown with mezquite, moss and
grass : — huge cactus preventing access to the dilapidated
cells whose tenant is now the rattlesnake, it presents in this
wild country, many miles distant from any habitation, a
striking spectacle.

Still more so it must have been when more than a century
ago, side by side in its long corridors stood the steel clad
soldiers of Europe, the adventuring and grasping miners of
the new world, and the equally enterprising disciple of Loy-
ola, surrounded by the warlike Comanche tribes.

Of its foundation and its date, I am ignorant, and here
without books can only speculate upon it and listen to the
old traditions of sombre and mysterious interest, which are
told by my men, of its fall. It is said that a similar terrible
tragedy to that of Mac Knew was here enacted by the
Comanches and that but one, a priest, escaped to tell the tale
at Bexar.

An alarm was given during the night at this camp of In-
dians attempting to steal some of our mules and the loud
report of the sentinel's rifle, roused the sleepers round the
camp fires. Whatever the cause, prowling Indians or

Whiting Diary. 369

wolves, the shot dispersed them the rest of the night was
quiet.

Wed. 28th

Feb. We left camp at 9, following an old trail of the
Comanches, which led us across the river a short distance
above the fort and again at about 10 brought us to the
Stream at a good ford. Our course as yesterday's is still
Westerly, occasionally \ a pt. S of that.

I omitted to mention that the Fort is due west from the
mouth of Camp Creek's and its latitude nearly the same with
the last recorded.

Our path, after crossing the river, wound through a live
oak and Mezquite growth scattered here and there in groves
upon the prairie. At 12 we crossed the so-called Turkey
bayou and soon after reached a large still lagoon : this I
called ''The Broncho."

At one still following the Comanche trail we discovered a
beautiful sheet of deep clear water which I named Howard
Lagoon.

Having arrived at a bend of the river along which we
traveled until it bore Southwards and finding good grass
and convenient water at 2 P. M. we encamped. Our march
of to-day has been 18 miles.

Thurs.

March 1st. We started at \ after 9 this morning and found
after marching about 6 miles, the so-called head Spring and
lagoon of San Saba, bearing about S b W V W ( ?) from
the Fort. The grass here was very fine and as this is the
last water known to any of the party, I judged it prudent
to stop and give the team a good rest, before venturing out
into the great prairie.

Numerous signs were discovered during the afternoon,
by such of the party as had been hunting, of the near neigh-

370 Southern History Association.

borhood of Indians and at night the guard over the animals
was doubled.

About one at night the mules stampeded with a great
snorting; the strength of the new ropes with which they
were fastened was all that saved them to us. The night was
dark and pulling back with all its force upon its lariats,
every animal appeared with ears pricked looking in one di-
rection, the quarter whence their fright had come. After
some moments of anxious suspense the crack of the sentry's
rifle showed he had discovered the cause. The Indians for
such they proved disappeared incontinently and the mules
resumed their grazing.

I was pleased with the conduct of my men at this alarm.
Awakened at the least sound, when the startling tramp of
the frightened herd came upon the still air, not a man arose,
from where he lay. Each one quietly turning on his rude
bed with head slightly raised from the saddles which served
as pillows, and every sense alert, remained with rifle cocked
until the disturbance ceased, watching for the slightest mo-
tion before them.

Friday,

March 2nd. Left the San Saba Spring at 9, course W by

compass. Soon fell in with a much used trail, the signs

upon which convinced us that Indians had passed in the

night.

I am particular to-day to mention the times of arriving at
all watering places — 3 miles from camp, we passed, a little
to our right, a large hole of water. Were delayed at it 25' —
twenty-five minutes ride from this and still upon the trail
and we reached another fringed with live oak timber.

From a hill on our course, about 7 miles from San Saba
Spring and called from the turret like appearance of the
rocks at its Summit, Castle hill, Dick took the bearing of our
course for the next day or so S 80 W, being nearly the true
W course. Here directly ahead we descried a large lagoon.

Whiting Diary. 371

We arrived here about 12; it is nearly J of a mile in length
and I should think is permanent.

20' after 1-2 we passed another small water hole; all of
these are situated in the continuation of the San Saba gully
which still meanders through this beautiful valley. I have
never yet seen, so far, a finer natural road. The hills now
begin to partake of the great Limestone table formation of
the Prairie. The horizontal tops limited by perpendicular
bluff of Lime of no great elevation, commence to be seen.

At 20' after one having marched 11 miles and reached a
small water hole, I decided to noon "it" as the Texans have
it, and dispatched 4 men in advance to look for water. The
trail hitherto followed here bends to the Northward. I pre-
sume it runs toward the head of the Concho.

March 2nd.

The men sent out shortly returned reporting sufficient
water up the valley for our purposes, and saddling up, we
rode 4 miles on the course of S. 80 W and camped for the
night at 4 P. M.

Cloudy and no opportunity to make observations.

Mar. 3rd

Sat. We left camp at 9 and by the advice of Dick Howard,
struck a course S. 60 W. At 25' after 11 after traversing
the several ridges which bound the head valley of the San
Saba, we emerged upon the arid table prairie. Found it
barren and thinly clad with scattering mezquite — occasional
groves or thickets of live oak were seen in the lowest parts.

Upon reaching some ravines or gullies, which disappointed
us as to water, at J past 2 we changed the course to S. 70
W. At 10' of 4 we reached another gullev. Still no water
and the course was continued until nearly dark at 20' past 5
when on reaching an extensive "hum" I determined to
camp.

This was done in a live oak grove, situated about a mile

372 Southern History Association.

to the left of our course in one of the hollows or depres-
sions of the prairie and which promised us some shelter
from the cold Norther which now had sprung up.

We took Jiere an observation for latitude and found our-
selves in 30 degrees 36' 9" — our estimated march 22 miles
and Long, about 100 degrees 39' being nearly 34.4 miles
west of the head of the San Saba.

A mist which obtained during the night helped our suffer-
ing animals by moistening the scanty grass.

Sunday,

Mar. 4th. Being without water and hence with little to
cook we left camp early and at 10 changed our course to
due W at the head of a ravine — probably the opening or rise
of some river whose water springs are very far below us.

Our general march was over alternate prairie and gentle
valleys. The same general desolation apparent. At 1 1 we
struck the trail of Lehigh Smith's men and at one that of
Hays.

We now began to feel thirsty — many a hole was passed
where Hay's party had camped with water and when we had
been assured it would be abundant but there was none for
us. We moved on till J past 6 and camped in the dry bed
of a creek or arroyo.

Our animals began to show signs of suffering. Few of
them grazed much and we ourselves felt far from comfort-
able.

Mar. 5,

Monday. We moved, breakfastless at daylight. Our
march now became painful and almost insurportable was
continued until 12, each place where those who had been
with Hays, expected water, having none. Here some green
grass induced me to stop and give our mules a bait.

We traveled generally W, sometimes a little S of that.
We left this spot, at 2, and at } past 5 again halted in the

Whiting Diary. 373

bed of a dry creek where some fresh wild rye, promised a
little help to the train now nearly broken down. This Ar-
royo is "in a large valley surrounded by high hills of the same
limestone table formation as the great prairie itself; the
road has been fine but it has the curse of thirst upon it.

A«t 20' past 7 we were again enroute — judging that we
could not be far from the Pecos or its tributaries and know-
ing that another night without water would set us afoot, it
was thought best to push on.

How weary were the miles of that last march ! Silent,
unmurmuring, each man rode on, his weary mule unable to
make more than a mile and a half an hour. We took an old
trail and traveling through a canon or ravine about S. 60 W
at \ past 12 the grateful sound of rippling water reached
our ears and we were soon encamped on the W. bank of
Live oak creek, a little tributary of the Pecos. Our day's
march has been over 42 miles, considering our animals, an
extraordinary ride. One mule gave out completely and was
obliged to be abandoned, the 3d which has fallen since our
departure from Fredericksburg.

This little stream of limpid water called Live oak Creek
from the growth near its mouth makes its way to the Pecos
through a ravine or canyon, remarkable for its striking
formation. A basin enclosed by a general ridge, with de-
tached peaks or spurs, resting against its elevation, in *the
form of truncated cones. They are marked by two distant
horozontal beds of Limestone at different heights. These

I appear at the sides of the hills and look, in their regularity

like walls of masonry, the upper one bounding the top.

The summits are level and apparently at the same general
elevation with the great table prairie, out of which they
seem to have been cut by some great aqueous convulsion.

Mar. 6. Laid by all day ; necessary on account of the ex-
hausted condition of our animals.

(To be Continued.)

MARYLAND POLITICS IN 1796— McHENRY LET-
TERS.

[Among the papers of James McHenry are a number of letters
from Marylana political leaders of the Federalist party casting an
interesting light upon the conditions in Baltimore and on the Eastern
Shore of Maryland during his incumbency of the Secretaryship of
War. A selection of these letters is printed herewith. The Associa-
tion is indebted to the courtesy of Dr. B. C. Steiner, Librarian of
Pratt Library, Baltimore, Md.]

[I, II. Jay Treaty.]

[The Jay Treaty was being violently discussed at that time and is
largely the subject of these letters. General Samuel Smith was at
that time Representative of Baltimore in Congress and was one of
the founders of the Democratic Republican party in the State. He
had been a Revolutionary soldier and later became United States
Senator from Maryland. In his old age, he showed remarkable
vigor during the bank riots of 1835. Colonel Howard was the noted
John Eager Howard. James Winchester, the author of these letters,
was a distinguished Federalist lawyer of Baltimore.]

[1. Winchester to McHenry.]

Bai/to. 22 Apr. 1796.
My Dear Sir.

The length of our County Court, the great increase of
business there — the necessary preparation for the approach-
ing general Court and the State of Politics here have pre-
vented my acknowledging your last favor & the receipt of
the Censor (wc I admire) till now —

Mr. McElderry & my self having espoused different In-
terests have employed our time in obtaining Signatures
on the subject of the Treaty — of our Course Gen'l Swans
claim is on the postpone.

The allarm occasioned by the obstinate pursuit of the
disorganizing- system, has not been equalled here within
my knowledge — An address was some time since proposed
to the President but declined as the least efficacious mode

McHenry Letters. 375

of accomplishing our object — Genl. Smith was down when
the Instructions were agitated — Conscious that his conduct
opposed the sense of his Constituents — that his popularity
received a severe blow — that the instructions contained
strong indirect censure of his past conduct — that they origi-
nated in a determination to go all proper lengths — His ex-
ertions to have them suppressed were proportioned to the
consequences he apprehended — Having failed they set on
foot a Counter Instruction (if I may so call it) expressing
approbation of his conduct & reliance on his prudence, judg-
ment and integrity — It would not have done to have pro-
posed an address against carrying the treaty into effect —
Twenty signers could not have been obtained — "Washing-
ton & Peace" was the exclamation in every Circle & in
every Street of the Town — Even the Neutralized bolus
which they had pre-pared for the desponding leader of this
part of the Randolphican faction, obtained but few signers
and those by vigorous exertions united to the most shameful
misrepresentations. You will know that that party is char-
acterized by a more systematic pursuit of their measures,
than their opponents — But on this occasion to defeat their
plans no influence, no exertion was wanting — It was barely
to present the Instructions & they were signed —

The meeting of the Merchants & Traders on the subject
of an address to Congress was attended very numerously
& unanimous assent given to the Petition — It will be signed
by all our respectable Citizens.

S. S. must go out — he cannot stand another election —
He was told in large parties — "Sir you shall be turned out"
— RS. "You cannot turn him out" — Yes — was the answer
Colo. Howard or J. W. can do it — As my professional
engagements render it impossible for me to engage in any
representative office I have peremptorily declared I will not
suffer myself to be polled — If Colo. Howard can be pre-
vailed on to serve, He will of course be our next delegate. —

376 Southern History Association.

I have heretofore thought the Treaty a bad one — and
have acted under that impression But from inability to form
a correct opinion, have never endeavoured to make a Con-
vert to a subject I did not fully comprehend — But on one
question I have no doubt — The Legislature possesses
neither expressly or incidentally any authority to give ef-
fect to or oppose the operation of Treaties. The making- a
treaty is not a legislative function It is not strictly an ex-
ecutive Power — They depend on Contract and their obliga-
tion is consequence of good faith. But whether this opinion
is just or not — Every consideration which can attach a
man to his country unite to press giving efficacy to the
treaties. I am Dr. Sir

With sincere Esteem
& obedt. servt.
The Honble. J. Winchester.

James Mc Henry, Esq.

Secretary at War,
Philadelphia.

[II. Winchester to McHenry. ]

Bai/to. 1 May, 1796.
My Dear Friend.

Since my last We have had no chance in the ' public
opinion except that anxiety is increased for the grant of
appropriations, and additional resentment exists against our
Member for his speech on the Treaty business. — It may be
politic for aught I know for him to count on numbers
since he has so openly relinquished all claim to support from
orderly and "respectable" Citizens. — The Committee have
found it necessary to renew their correspondence calling
on him to explain the reason of suppressing the true num-
ber of his instructions — regretting his attempt to create
jealousies between the Town & County, and explicitly de-

McHenry Letters. 2>77

daring that he does know the opinion of Balto. to be op-
posed to his Conduct, and that resolutions expressive of
Confidence in the Ho. of Rep. would never have been started
but for his declaration that by such means he could influ-
ence more members of Congress. — You know what an
Egotist the man is — It is right the Public should also know
the means he has adopted to puff himself off — .

I will attend to the business of Mr. Marburys letter —
but perhaps he might wish some other Person to be chosen
when I inform him that I shall decline going to the Legis-
lature— If he does I will write you.

I am with sincerity

Yr. Hble. Servt.

J. Winchester.
The Honble. James Mc Henry, Esq.,
Secretary at War,
Philadelphia.

[Ill, IV. Murray Letters.]

[William Vans Murray was member of Congress for the lower
district of the -Eastern Shore of Maryland. He was later minister
to Holland and one of the Commissioners who arranged our diffi-
culties with France in 1800. John Patton had served in the Con-
federation Congress in 1785-1786. The posts referred to are the
Western posts which the English government was to give up as a
result of the Jay Treaty. "Young Bayard" was James A. Bayard,
who was afterwards minister to France, and member of the United
States Senate. He was one of the signers of the Treaty of Ghent,
which ended the war of 1812, and died in the next year.]

[III. Murray to McHenry.]

Cambridge, 24 June, 1796.
My Dear Sir.

* * * The mind of this district had been more agitated

on the late crisis than I expected — their high mightinesses

generally are really severe — but they were from all I can

hear much alarmed & extremely indignant at the Southern

27

378

Southern History Association.

party — but alas we are a mere drop in the bucket — Dela-
ware was in a perfect ferment & are yet so at their member
Mr. Patton — Young Bayard, a fine young man, of parts
& the right sort of parts well directed will succeed him —
1 inclose a bundle of petitions wh. I received a few days
since from a Mr. Carke a lawyer of Dover on the Treaty
— with his letter to me — If it would serve a good end it
might be published with out names — he does not seem ad-
verse to this — I take no Philad. paper though now & then
we have them — So I know not whether French men eat
each others hearts or English press our seamen — & rob our
merchants — & indeed as my destiny changes from public
to private life next March I feel it incumbent to wean grad-
ually from the contemplation of what can not be altered by
thinking — to prepare for continued uninterrupted retire-
ment— & to "grow small by degrees & elegantly less" Yet
to leave the full tide of Philad. information is not the easiest
task — but what ought to be — must be —

Nothing from the posts yet I suppose — I will not say that
I have been mortify'd in not hearing from you — I know
how much you are engaged — But a news paper in an al-
most blank sheet — or a note to tell me that you & Airs. Mc-
Henry are well and almost in your own house would give
my solitary mind a rallying point.

I am my dear Sir affectionately
Sincerely yrs &C

W. V. Murray.
As the petitions are numerous & not
absolutely the most entertaining
things in the world I only inclose
the letter —
The Honourable
James Mc Plenry Esquire
Secretary at War
Philadelphia.

McHenry Letters. 379

[IV. Murray to McHenry.]

On the subject I wrote lately to you but have not had the
pleasure of a line since that in wh. you promised me the
Talk to make up for Silence.

R. S. is out of the Senate. Genl. Ridgely in & a Mr. G.
Chesley. The Senate are federal — W. ought to stand for
Baltimore as Elector a Mr. Carrol is talked of zvho I know
not.

I am affectionately
My Dear Sir

W. V. M. Sept. 24, 1796.

[V, VI, VII, VIII, IX, X, XL The Presidential Elec-
tion of 1796 in Maryland.]

[Fauchet was the French minister to the United States and Fenno
was the publisher of the leading Federalist newspaper in Philadel-
phia. McHenry had been asked by Murray to engage lodgings for
him at Mrs. Jones's in Philadelphia during the next session of
Congress.]

[V. Murray to McHenry.]

My Dear Sir.

* * * The accounts from Baltimore that reach this

place are all in favor of Mr. Jeff & the party there

wd. have us believe that all men of that Town are for him —
but I hear that Howard is to be their elector & he will be
right — I hear not one word of Winchester as an Elector —
however I hope always for the best — The French drive on
wonderfully. Their memorial to the court of Madrid is
well worthy of circulation in the U. S. — It sets out with
a flat contradiction to the maxims of the Jacobins of this
country & those of the French here who for three years,
Fauchet included, have harassed our politics. The favorite

38o

Southern History Association.

position among such & in particular of Pauchct has been

that, in the making of Treaties the very best & only true
basis among Republics was in a Similitude of political form
of Govt. In this exquisite memorial is the words emphati-
cally Stated — that this is not the best basis — that interest
is the best & I had not seen it till I met with it some days
since in a London paper belonging to Col. Harrison — it is
of March or May last & ought to be in Fenno principally
as the basis of his memorial to the S. S. Gl. — & it helped
him out much — It would show to our innocent and gullible
philanthrops that the French act in different places upon
different principles — & in medical language fight at symp-
toms without fixed theory — this is temporary good to them
& very bad for others who trust too warmly.

But my man says my seeding plough is broken & I must
seed my corn ground — So I conclude with a hope that I
shall hear from you by a line on Mrs. Jones's lodgings if
you have leisure to do me this favor.

I am affectionately
always Dear Sir
Wliliam V. Murray.

The Honorable
James Mc Henry, Esq.,

Secretary at War

Philadelphia.

{Oct. cj, 1796.)

[VI. Murray to McHknry.]

My Dear Sir.

I assure you, I did by no means expect regular returns
to my letters — I wrote from a very selfish motion, because
it was agreeable to me to hold these soliloquies towards you
& like most great talkers was not displeased to talk all — &
I know your engagements & that it would not be proper

McHenry Letters. 381

to trust opinions by past Phocion — I wish you had recol-
lected Phocion by putting a number in your letter for I pre-
sume it is in a newspaper — Yet — He is a very useful and
judicious man — safe & trustworthy & enlightened — I too
have been scribbling short vindications of Mr. A. — perhaps
Phocion is on the same — A. I hear is attacked throughout
all our State papers on his book — but I do not see a paper
unless you send me one, not once a month from any press —

Fenno's I slid, hope are full in his favour — our Elector
is right — Roberts of Talbot who stands agt. Wright is as
he should be — Done for Somt. & Worcest'r — right — Duval
agt. Carrol of Carrollton is for Jeff. — and will probably be
the elector as C. has no current popularity — ah — why was
not our young friend W. of Baltimore Started — I fear you
have given up that post to bad management.

I am sorry to say that I begin to wish to be in Philad. I
should be alarmed at such ci-devant feelings Did not I not
hope that I principally wish to see & talk with you for about
three months — >

Yours my Dear Sir
Affectionately,

Wm. V. M.

28 Oct. '96.

The Honorable
James Mc Henry,

Secretary at War,
Philadelphia.

[VII. Murray to McHenry.]

[Swanwick is probably John Swanwick, a Representative from
Pennsylvania from 1795 to 1798, when he resigned. "Great Harper"
is Robert Goodloe Harper, then a Representative from South Caro-
lina. Smith S. C. is William Smith, of South Carolina. Wolcott —
Oliver Wolcott, of Connecticut, Secretary of the Treasury. Benja-
min Banneker was a somewhat noted negro mathematician who
lived in the vicinity of Ellicott's Mills, Md.]

382 Southern History Association.

2 Nov., '96.
My Dsar Sir.

You see I write without answers — as the old officer, in
Bunbury's long story, thickens the battle, and springs the
mine, while the table sleeps or yawns. —

Since I wrote pains have been taken to get our people
to turn out next Wednesday — as much pains have been used
by Eccleston's opponent Genl. Whitely of Caroline who in
his letters avows for Mr. Jeffn. E. however will outvote
him in his own county & here more votes will be taken than
ever were in any one day. — You have all let Swanwick
get in again. Surely it was badly schemed to set up Mr.
E. T. — I have just seen Phocion and wish he were not so
minute — The temper of the people is much wrought up, on
great party principles — Small detail not immediately &
strikingly pointed seems too circuitous a way to their feel-
ings & present warmth — In this county I think I never
knew an election so much of principles. Genl. E. is ob-
noxious to about one-half the county & is to be opposed
next year by them in a Sheriff's election, yet the language
is, our choice is a party question, not a personal matter —
this, for a Southern election, is a pleasing feature of the
Peoples goodness.

It would appear as if the French mean to exert their
power over neutral rights — to shut out all british trade —
and I confess I fear that they will try the experiment in the
U. S. — It is their interest to do it — & if they failed they
would talk of necessity. Galatin I hear is in !

The subject of a postscript to my last about his excel-
lency was in confidence & I fear ridiculous & the piece
I inclosed was most hastily written, under an intention of
being sent to Baltimore — but I happened to be too late for
the boat.

Pray remember me to Mr. Wolcott — I see — writes away
& of all whom he can get hold of — His pieces bating the

McHenry Letters. 383

open contract which he takes pains to hold up between
French and English, are read here with relish & do much

good.

I am sincerely & affectionately
Dear Sir Yours,

Wm. V. M.

Should you fall in upon Smith, S. C, pray remember me
to him Is the great Harper in Philad? & who is thought
of as Vice P. — Phocion's ridicule of G's philosophy of the
secretions & smile of the Black & of brother Benneker
though least relevant takes most with people here & does
good

The Honorable
James Mc Henry,

Secretary at War,
Philadelphia.

Will Mr. Wolcott be able to make out a practicable direct
Tax agreeably to the resolution of the house — I suspect it
is impossible.

[VIII. Murray to McHenry.]

Tuesday, 15th Nov., 1796.

My Dear Sir,

* * *

I admire the Poem you so kindly sent me though of
poetry I am a cold admirer — We hear nothing yet of our
Election — our man is elected — but Whitely beat him in Car-
oline sixty-three votes — It always appeared to me a nice
point between Jefferson & Adams more so when I arrived
at home & found this State so much divided — No effort
however ought to be omitted let what will come of it. No
man ever Saved himself from drowning if instead of swim-

384 Southern History Association.

ming he stopt stroke & trusted to the tide. Thank you for
Phoclon, who mends — Col. P[ickering]'s note is excel-
lent— Yours My dear Sir

Affectionately

VV. V. Murray.

[IX. Winchester to Mc Henry.]

ic. The Crosscut

Bai/to., Novr. 16, 1796.

[Potts— Richard Potts, of Frederick. The Crosscut Bill is a bill
for canal construction.]

My Dear Friend.

As to politics we are so anxious to hear from a distance
that we attend but little to those at home — I believe Mr.
Jefferson will have only three votes in this State — Mr.
Carroll was not a little mortified at his defeat — as also Colo.
Howard who, if he will accept, will be appointed Senator
in the place of Mr. Potts now a district — If he declines,
God knows who we shall get, for I am fearful they will pick
up some of the violent sort.

I believe the Cross-Cut bill will be thrown upon the
Parish — It seems to be deserted in the Assembly as ille-
gitimate.— I am Dr. sir

Yours Sincerely,

J. Winchester.
The Honble J. Mc Henry
Secretary at War,
Philadelphia.

[X. Murray to McHenry.]

[William Mathews was elected to Congress in that autumn. Xtie
is Gabriel Christie who served as a Congressman from Maryland
during the years 1793 to 1797 to 1799 to 1801.]

We shall be to my mortification half & half — a punster
would say quite drunk — as we shall be 5 for A. & 5 for J. —

McHcnry Letters. 385

In Mathew's district where he had just beat Xtie, little ex-
ertion- was made ! Archer has beat Howard — Duval, Car-
rol— that was to have been expected — young Winchester]

would have beat Duval .

Yrs my dear Sir
Affectionately
Wm. V. Murray.

[XL Murray to McHenry.]
23 Nov. 1796.

* * * * * I hear too that Deakins is elected versus
Mason — Duval rode about I hear with Mr. A's Defence —
misinterpreting it to the people — my brother who is just
from Baltimore says a considerable alarm has spread to the
detriment of trade by the going out of Adet — & the fear
of a French war — & that some of his acquaintances who
were lately much Frenchfy'd are now indignant against
them. I can not lay in my corn till next week & of course
can not set off till To-morrow fortnight.

W. V. Murray.

[XII, XIII, XIV, XV. Financial & Political.]

[Philip Key was born in St. Mary's county in 1750, served for a
number of years in the General Assembly and was Speaker of the
House of Delegates. He was also a member of Congress from 1791
to 1793. Samuel Chase was then the State of Maryland's financial
agent and was engaged in trying to recover Maryland's stock in the
Bank of England. Baltimore had but one bank until this time, the
New Bank is still in existence under the name of the National
Bank of Baltimore. William Pinkney had just been sent to Eng-
land as one of the Commissioners under the Jay Treaty.]

[XII. Key to McHenry.]

We shall have in our Treasury after meeting the de-
mands of the State nearly $35,000 — some struggle will take
place how this sura is to be disposed of. The agent & his

386 Southern History Association.

party are for vesting it in 6 pet stock — with an eye to the-
commission & to prevent Baltimores deriving any benefit
from the use of it — others are for taking shares in the New
bank — This agents business keeps open a kind of shop —
that is well calculated to promote the interest of a few in
this town — and its high time the door was closed — Our
Bank Stock is yet in the Moon & the State in the clouds in
pursuit of it — its probable Pinkney, — under the direction
of the agent Mr. Chase will have the management of the
business in England — I shall be obliged to you to write me
the curt price of 6 pet stock & the probable demand for it
— this information I want to aid the application of our
money in taking shares in the New Bank

with great respect & esteem

I am DSir yr. Obt. sevt. P: Key.
Honble

Jas Mc Henry
Philadelphia.

[XIII. Carroll to McHenry.]

Annapolis 28th Nov. 1796.
Dear Sir

I am just now favored with yours of the 25th instant cov-
ering 2 Pamphlets for wh. I am much obliged to you —

You have seen no doubt the Governor's address to our
Assembly wh was printed several days ago The an-
swer was, presented yesterday: it notices the Presdt. ad-
dress to the People of the U. S. I hope you will approve
the answer ; it also glances at the intriques of foreign
Emissaries Our Assembly (a great majority at least wh
was plainly discovered on Howard's election as Senator
in ye room of Mr. Potts 15 only voting for Mr. Sprigg) is
well & strongly attached to ye Federal Govt.

Charles Carroll of Carrollton.

McHenry Letters. 387

[XIV. Chase; to McHenry.]

[Robert Smith, a brother of Samuel Smith, was Secretary of the
Navy and Attorney General in Jefferson's administration of the
Presidency and Secretary of State under Madison. Plater was
Thomas Plater, a member of Congress from 1801 to 1805.]

I believe the Votes of the electors of the president and
Vice President from this State will be as follows.
For Adams. For Jefferson.

Lyan Gilpin

Murdock Archer

Deakins. Duvall 3

Done Plater.

Roberts
Atherton 6
Plater .

Thus there will be Six to three and one for both.

There is a vacancy in our Senate by the Appointment of
Colo. Howard to the Senate of the United States. Mr.
Robt. Smith will be pushed by his friends. I believe Colo.
Jewett will resign the latter end of the session.

A letter from you came to my House last Week, & was
sent to Annapolis but remained in the post office. I have
sent for it.

You ever have my best Wishes. Adieu.

Yours truly
The Honourable Samx. Chase.

James McHenry
Secretary at War Philadelphia

[XV. Chase to McHenry.]

[Craik was William Craik, a member of Congress from 1796 to
1801. Rufus King was then United States Minister to London. Mc-
Mechen was David McMechen, a prominent Baltimore Federalist.
James Calhoun was first Mayor of Baltimore, which town was in-
corporated as a city at this time.]

You find my information of the Votes of the electors in

388 Southern History Association.

this State was accurate, it is possible Mr. Plater's vote
for both Mr. A. & Mr. J. may be of service to Mr. A. —
Mr. Plater would not have been elected but he left his poll
open for four Days & Mr. Craik closed the first Day,
owing to the Inaccuracy in the Law.

I have received but one letter from Mr. Pinckney dated
27 of August. Has Govr. received no letter since from
the Comrs' on Spoliations. You remember that Mr. Pick-
ering promised to write Mr. King respecting the Bank
Stock. Our Legislature are uneasy and called on me for
Information, & it was not in my Power to give them any
Satisfaction. I wish you would call on Mr. Pickering and
enquire when he wrote to Mr. King, & if any acknowl-
edgement of the arrival of the letter. If you can give any
Information concerning the Stock you will be pleased to
communicate it.

It seems this town must be incorporated. At least our
Democratic Senators, and Mechanic Senators say so, &
their leaders McMechen & Winchester have proposed to
their will by a Bill well, is piblished & which I
enclose you — I proposed a Petition expressing our desire
to be incorporated with promise of a Republican Govt, and
requesting the form of Govt, for our City to be framed as
nearly similar as possible to our National and State Consti-
tutions, and I believe it is signed by many of our principal
citizens. Genl. Smith & Jas. Calhoun signed. You have
heard that Mr. McMechen is elected a Senator and led 8
vote to 3 for Mr. Robt. Smith, & it was so published —
Wormzvood! adieu. Health & Happiness attend you and
yours. I am

with respect & regard
Your affectionate & Obedt. servt.

Samukl Chase.
Dec. 4, 1796.

REVOLUTIONARY POLITICS.
DUANE LETTERS.

Hugh Gaine1 to James Duane.

Sir,

The following is copied from a Carolina paper under the
London head:

London: 30th. May 1775 — Stock fell from one and half
per cent on account of the News of the engagement between
the Kings troops and the Provincials at Lexington. The
account published in the Bristol papers of June first is the
same as brought here by Captain Allen from Salem.

In the same paper Notice is given from the Secretary
of States office that no advice had been received at the
American Departments of any such event, but that a ves-
sel with dispatches from Gen. Gage was daily expected.
It is said Lord North when he received the News that the
Provincials had defeated Gen. Gages trroops, was struck
with astonishment, turned pale and did not utter a syllable
for some minutes. All further discussion of American
and Brittish rights founded on justice is now at an end.
The appeal has been made by our troops beginning the late
affray to God, but God and American Virtue seem to have
declared against our pretensions.

1 Hugh Gaine was born in Ireland in 1726 and died in New York
in 1807. He was a printer and bookseller in New York and in 1752
he there established a weekly publication called The Mercury. This
paper was for some time published in the Whig interest, but later,
strangely enough, Gaine espoused the royal cause and his paper be-
came a Tory organ. At the close of the war feeling ran so high
against Gaine that his petition to remain in New York was granted
upon the condition that the further issue of the Mercury should
cease.

39° Southern History Association.

The above was received yesterday by a brig in 9 days
from South Carolina.

I am Sir

Your humble Servant

Hugh Gaine.
To James Duane Esq.

At Philadelphia.
New York
July 26, 1775.

Laurens2 to James Duane.

[Pressure oe Aefairs. Crossing Susquehanna.]

York Town, 25 Febry 1778.
Dear Sir

1 had reserved myself for paying proper respects to your
several favors of the 8 & 18th Inst. The latter reed but
half an hour ago in a leisure moment at Night — but the
Cry: "Susquehanna will be impassible to-morrow" hur-
ried me at the usual hour homeward with a determination
to attempt the needful, before the evening service & to
send off this messenger in time to pass that dreadful Susa
— but all in vain, visitor upon visitor application upon ap-
plication has rendered my purposes to write by light of
the Sun, I mean as I wished to have written, fruitless — I
must either detain the bearer till tomorrow & hazard de-
tention at the River three or four days longer when the
most important concerns are depending upon his dispatch
or reluctantly submit to tell you I will write fully by an

2 John Laurens, the "Bayard of the Revolution," was a South
Carolinian by birth; became one of Washington's aides; conspicuous
in the defense of both Charleston and Savannah; sent to France
by Washington to solicit the aid of that country; received the
thanks of Congress. On August 27, 1782, he was shot in a skirmish
by the enemy.

Revolutionary Politics. 391

opportunity which I must make in four or five days from
this — I am persuaded you will commend me for preferring
the latter & believe me to be with very sincere Regard

Dear Sir
Your obedient &
most humble Servant

Laurens.
The Honble
James Duane Esquire
Albany —

Willi am Drayton3 to Governor Rutledge.4

[Acts oe Congress oe the 5-7 May, 1779, in aid of S. C.
and Georgia.]

Philadelphia, May 7, 1779.
Sir.

It is with the highest pleasure we transmit to your Ex-
cellency a copy of the Acts of Congress of the 5th & this
day, in aid of South Carolina and Georgia, upon the Report
of the Committee made on the 5th upon the letter of the
5th of April from Lieut. Governor Bee.

A necessary application to the Commander in Chief upon
the subject of this business, has prevented its being sooner
finished. (And except in the instance of an application
in January last by Mjr. Drayton for the march of the
North Carolina troops and the sailing of a naval force to

3 William Drayton, a lawyer by profession, was a South Carolinian,
having been born in that State in 1733. He was Associate Justice
of the State and later the first U. S. judge for the district of South
Carolina. He died in 1790.

* Edward Rutledge was born in Charleston, S. C, in 1749; edu-
cated in England; practiced law in his native city; a member of the
Continental Congress; an officer in the Continental army; lived for
some time in Philadelphia; returned to Charleston; elected Gover-
nor in 1798. He died on January 23, 1800.

392 Southern History Association.

South Carolina & Georgia, Congress have cheerfully
adopted every measure in their power which has been ad-
vised for the aid of those States.)

The pressing calls from the main army, for military
stores by a certain and short day, still prevents our being
able to send off those destined for South Carolina : we
hope, that within ten days, they will be sent forward.
We have the honor to be
Sir,

Your Excellency's most
obedt. & most humble servants
His Excellency

John Rutledge Esqr.

Mr. Laurens having desired me to pen a public letter
from the Delegates of South Carolina in consequence of
the Acts of Congress of the 5 & 7, May, in aid of South
Carolina & Georgia, I, William Henry Drayton, draughted
the above : & offered it to Mr. Laurens for his signature.
He objected to the second period in the second paragraph
saying, Congress had not done so- & that as we were not
called upon to say anything on that subject, he did not
chose to say anything at present. I answered, that I had
inserted that period, because I thought it stated facts, which
should be known in Carolina, as Mr. S. Adams had in-
formed me, that he had been informed from S. Carolina,
that a different idea was entertained there which was in-
jurious to Congress & had desired me to place the matter in
its true point of view, & that he had mentioned the same
circumstances to him, Mr. Laurens.

Mr. Laurens persisting in his objection to that period
in the public letter, I wrote over a copy of that letter ver-
batim, leaving out the period objected to, & it was signed
by Mr. Laurens & myself.

However, in order t6 remove improper ideas respecting
the conduct of Congress in aid of S. Carolina & Georgia,

Revolutionary Politics.

393

I think it is proper to desire a few members of Congress
competent to the subject, to sign this paper if they think
the period objected to is a proper state of circumstances.

R. Troup5 to James Duane.

[The 'Exorbitant Cost of Living; Legi seature of
Georgia Organized; Enemy Inactive at Augusta;
Alarming State of the Treasury.]

Philadelphia, February 10, 1780.
My Dear Friend

I have reed, your kind and affectionate letter of the 15th
ult. by Dr. Treat, and am very much obliged by your as-
surances of Regard for me. The Regard of Men who
stand high in the Opinion of their Country is one of the
most refined pleasures I wish to enjoy : it more than com-
pensates for the loss of my Estate which I. have expended
in the public service- and lessens the anxiety I feel at the
melancholy Prospect of being separated, during Life, from
all my nearest Relatives. Among these I am almost per-
suaded to rank you from the generous Part you have taken
in my Distresses, and I solemnly declare there is no Per-
son on Earth whose Happiness I more fervently pray for.

As long as I am influenced by virtuous motives I hope
to be indulged with your Friendly Services which will con-

6 Robert Troup was born in New York City in 1757. He was grad-
uated at Columbia and afterwards studied law under John Jay. In
1776 he joined the Revolutionary army as lieutenant and on being
captured by the enemy, he was a prisoner in the famous "Jersey
prison ship." In 1778 he was appointed by Congress "Secretary to
the board of war." Later he became judge of the U. S. district court
of N. Y., and a member of the Assembly of this State. lie died in
1832.

28

394 Southern History Association.

tribute, in no small Degree, to render me useful to Man-
kind.

These Reflections I intend as an Introduction to a story
that I shall relate with Reluctance because it will wound
your sensibility.

My expectations of a decent Support while in the Treas-
ury have been cruelly disappointed and I have been con-
strained to resign my Office. The exorbitant Prices which
have been & still are created for all necessaries made it un-
avoidable for me to draw 9500 Dollars, and no more than
500 actually remain out of my yearly salary for my sub-
sistence till the 30th of May next. These 9500 Dollars
have been applied to defray the Expenses of my Board
except a trifle I laid out in buying three shirts six Pair of
stockings, a Hat and six pair of shoes. My other
Cloths are such as Decency .required & tho insignificant in
number I have been reduced to the Misfortune of paying
for them out of my private Purse. When I came to Phil-
adelphia last Spring, you recollect I was destitute of a
Change of everything. My all was literally on my Pack.
In this Situation I purchased a few articles of Summer
Dress ; and have since been accommodating my Purchases
to the Seasons with the most rigid Oconomy. These Cir-
cumstances, added to the Insufficiency of my Salary, in-
duced me, a short time ago, to request a warrant in my
Favor which was refused upon the narrowest Principle.
"You have already drawn 2800 Dollars more than your
"salary fo this Day entitles you to, and no advances will
"or can be made," was the answer of the Board. Thus
rinding that I had only 500 Dollars to support me till sum-
mer, and that I was obliged to sell to the Amount of 5000
Dollars in Certificates to pay for my Cloths, I thought it
best to resign & retire into the Country to prosecute my
studies in the Law1. I communicated my Intention to

Revolutionary Politics.

395

Chancellor Livingston and all my friends before resigned
& they recommended the measure — Congress were desirous
of keeping me in Service but as they gave me no Reason to
expect an Increase of salary I prevailed upon them to ac-
cept my Resignation the Day before Yesterday.

As you were kind enough to procure me the Appoint-
ment I am particularly desirous of explaining to you my
Reasons for resigning it; and I beg you to believe I did it
after the most deliberate Reflection. I saw nothing but
Ruin before me. My time, both by Day & Night* was so
wholly absorbed in the Business of the Office that it was
impossible for me to devote any Part of it to Study. Be-
sides the Remainder of my little Fortune was melting away
& I was in danger of becoming a Pensioner upon the
Caprice & Bounty of a few Men for a scanty Maintenance.
Such a state would be abhorrent to my Feelings. Experi-
ence will teach us that a Man who looks up to his office
alone for support must have an uncommon share of In-
tegrity if he avoids those despicable Practices which char-
acterize the servile cringing Sycophant.

I have now no other Resource left but the study of the
Law which I was always attached to. I propose to study
with Mr. Stockton at Princeton who has offered me the
use of his office in the politest terms imaginable. At
Princeton I shall live cheap and retired from the Amuse-
ments as well as the Bustle of the world. I mean to be
eminent and am determined to be indefatigable.

I am but slightly acquainted with Mr. Stockton and wish
to let him know that I am esteemed by the principal gen-
tleman of the State of New York. This information might
induce him to be more attentive to my Improvement, &
might serve me essentially in many other Respects.

Permit me therefore to solicit a letter of Recommenda-
tion from you to him in which I beg you to notice my char-

396 Southern History Association. *

acter in New York before the War. For this Trouble you
ar,e indebted to the Goodness of your Disposition and the
frequent opportunities you have taken to give me Proofs of
your Friendship. If you do not expect to be in Philadel-
phia soon pray inclose me the letter by the first safe oppor-
tunity. I shall stay in Town, about three weeks longer, to
perfect myself in the French language, which I begin to
get a tolerable Idea of: after this I shall go to Princeton
and shut myself up in the Cave of a Hermit.

I am very glad to hear that you published a short Piece
in Hott's( ?) Paper to justify your Conduct in the first
Congress. It is time justification was unnecessary if con-
fined to the Circle of your Acquaintance ; but it will an-
swer good Purposes with the world at large. Charges of
such a nature when suffered to pass without notice tend to
deceive the credulous and afford the malicious imaginary
Causes of Triumph.

For these Reasons I was anxious to see some Remarks on
that Part of Galloway's Examination which respects you ;
and I am happy that my anxiety is removed. But by re-
moving my Anxiety you have raised my Curiosity. The
paper you mention has never fallen into my hands & I must
request to be favored with it as soon as convenient.

I congratulate you sincerely upon finishing the State of
our Claim to the New Hampshire Grants.

This is a matter of the last consequence to the State ; and
I think we are infinitely indebted to you for undertaking
such a laborious Task. It is high Time that all the Papers
& Documents to support our Title should be transmitted to
Philadelphia as some time has elapsed since the Day ap-
pointed for considering them. You certainly ought to be
here. Chittenden & several more from the Grants are
straining every nerve to carry their Point; and they seem
to be treated with great cordiality by some members of Con-

Revolutionary Politics. '397

gress. Auri or rather Agrisacra Fames quid non mortalia
Pictoria cogis?

I now come to news the strangest of which is that I have
nothing to tell you — The severity of the weather has effec-
tually shut every Door of Intelligence. A few days ago
Congrss reed. Dispatches from Georgia dated the middle of
December & of Course they contained very little news.

The most & I believe the only material Information was
that the Legislature of Georgia was again organized & that
they had appointed Delegates to Congress. Young George
Walton was their Governor & it appears that all the Re-
ports to his Prejudice were untrue. The Enemy remained
altogether inactive at Augusta, and were waiting impa-
tiently for Clinton's Reinforcement which we have some
Reason to hope was not destined to the South Carolina or
Georgia, as we have no accounts of it yet. Georgia seems
to be roused from its lethargy and is determined to perish
but in the general wreck of the liberty of America. The
State of the Treasury is alarming — There are no more than
one million two hundred thousand Dollars of the whole
two hundred million which remain to be appropriated.
All the Presses have been stopt for several weeks past, and
Congress mean to adhere strictly to their Resolution passed
in the Fall.

How we are to raise supplies in future is a Question of
the greatest moment. Taxes are collected slowly in every
state — Loans diminish instead of increasing — and public
Credit is nearly exhausted — Applications of the most serious
nature are made from every Department in the Army &
we can scarcely supply them with sufficient sums to keep
the Army together.

Congress have the state of the Army now in Considera-
tion both with Respect to augmenting and feeding it for the
next Campaign. It is proposed to call upon the different
states to tax in Kind & the Proportion of each is to be fixed

39& Southern History Association. ,

in its own Produce. This plan will be attended with good
Consequences & I have no Doubt but it will be adopted,
v Not a single Bill either in Spain or Holland has been sold,
and the Terms are so disadvantageous that they never will
be sold unless they are altered. The Purchaser besides giv-
ing 25 for 1 is to deposit a sum on loan equal to the Pur-
chase money of the Bill — A few of these Bills have been
disposed of to pay public Debts & this is the only use that
can be made of them. There is much Plarmony in Con-
gress but great want of abilities. In my opinion America
never was so weakly represented as at present, & if Provi-
dence does not miraculously interpose I am sure our col-
lected wisdom will exert itself in vain to remove the Diffi-
culties which lie before us — My Compls to all Friends.
In great Haste I am,

My dear Friend

Yours, &c

Rob. Troup.

P. S.

I send you a large Bundle of News Papers & the Jour-
nals of Congress from August to January which is as far
as they are printed. Dr. Treat promises me to take good
care of them & deliver them to you either at the Manor or
Albany — In future I shall be more cautious of the Per-
sons I trust my letters to : I am sensible that great abuses
are committed.

I am intimate with Mr. Swift's & Mr. Coxe's Families
at Sunbury on the Shanning( ?) & have been there several
Tmes since you left Philadelphia. They always inquire
after you in the most friendly manner & have a sincere es-
teem for you.

I would be happy to meet you there if you could pre-
viously inform me of the Time. Pray do it.

R. Troup.

Revolutionary Politics. 399

Th. Johnson0 to James Duank.

[Tribute; to Carrolx; Compromise; Spanish Alliance;
War A pea irs.]

Annapolis 3rd Fcby. 1781.
My dear Sir.

Imagining it may give you some satisfaction to hear that
I am still in the Land of the Living I take this Opportunity
by Mr. Daniel Carroll : you will soon discover in him quali-
ties which command Esteem and Affection though they are
not hung so much out to view as inferior ware often is by
other men. His carrying our solemn act for Confederation
will make him, I suppose, very welcome in your body. We
have sacrificed, in the language of 75, much of our Right
according to our Idea- to comply with the earnest Desires
of the other States, may it have the wished Effect on our
Friends the Spaniards and our Enemies. If the States,
who have claims on the Back Country behave with modera-
tion we may expect to see a Cordiality prevail which would
be the occasion of most extensive advantages and the last-
ing happiness of the whole.

I have understood his Catholic Majesty is desirous of
having the exclusive navigation of the Mississippi. I can-
not see why we might not agree to it. What advantage
can a navigation down the river be? Will it not if practised,
drain the country of men. I wish we may not by our over
tenaciousness for distant and problematical advantages,

0 Thomas Johnson was born in Calvert county, Md., Nov. 4, 1732,
and died in Frederick county of the same State, Oct. 25, 1819. He
was a lawyer and very active in public life. He nominated George
Washington to be the Commander-in-chief of the army. He was
thrice Governor of Maryland. He was a member of the Maryland
convention of 1789 to ratify the constitution of the United States.
He was appointed chief judge of the general court of Maryland and
was associate justice of the Supreme Court of the U. S. He was
offered the chief justiceship by Washington, but declined. He was
a commissioner to lay out the city of Washington.

4-00 Southern History Association.

loose those which are immediate certain and necessary. A
Spanish alliance and more French Troops would bring- about
Peace and perhaps soon. If the French should not take a
post in the Bay and matters should remain pretty much on a
Ballance, in the course of the Spring- and Summer I shall
expect Virginia and Maryland will begin to be harassed.
The enemy seem now to be on the plan which I was so ap-
prehensive of in 1775 and some of the Virginia Gentlemen
so much despised. Arnold with 16 or 1800 can keep 10,000
Virginians and Marylanders in motion and do us immense
Damage with very little Danger to himself.

I thought just to have wrote you a line but I find myself
in the very midst of Politicks. I am told you keep up your
attention to the principal parts of the Business, I wonder
that you should be able to stand it.

I am my dear sir
With great Truth and Affection
Your most obedt.

Th. Johnson.

NEGRO COLONIZATION.
From Dooeittee Correspondence.

[The copies of letters from Senator Pomeroy, of Kansas, from
E. O. Crosby, residing in Gautemala, and from Aben Hansen, at
that time in Monravia, Liberia, West Coast of Africa, are submitted
as giving some interesting data concerning the colonization of the
colored people. This was a scheme which was near and dear to the
late Senator Doolittle. And it was doubtless this fact that induced
Mr. Crosby to write so fully of his efforts in furthering an experi-
ment with a small colony of negroes in the Central American
country.

Senator Pomeroy's letter has additional interest from an historical
point of view. I presume the immediate "pioneer party" to which
he refers with so much apparent enthusiasm, never materialized.
And why it did not might be an interesting subject for historical
investigation.

I presume the letter referred to by Senator Pomeroy in his of Oct.
20, 1862, following, as from Mr. Crosby, was another than the one
herewith submitted.

The letter from Aben Hansen is worthy of careful perusal as
coming from a very intelligent person and one who could talk with
some degree of authority of the condition in Africa at the time men-
tioned.
Mihvankee, Wisconsin. Duane Mowry.]

[I. Pomeroy to Senator Dooeittee.]

Washington, D. C,
Oct. 20th, 1S62.
Senator Doolittle.

My Dear Friend: I have just returned from Kansas
and find your letter & the inclosed letter of Mr. Crosby's
with a large pile of other's that had accumulated during my
absence — I was glad to read both — and have taken a copy
of the inclosed —

You judge rightly, when you say I have "been occupied."
In fact I've felt I was doing your work. For the Credit of
this Colonization Enterprise — belongs to you — more than
to any other man in Congress — Your Speech in reply to

402 Southern History Association.

Senator Hale — will long be remembered by me — even if
Hale forgets it — And your other efforts in the same direc-
tion— are worthy of all praise. I have had to separate — and
quarrel with my old & valued friends — For since our con-
versation in the Senate — / have studied the question. — I
am in earnest — and cannot trifle with the subject. I can
state the difference between myself — and my radical
friends. They want the freedom of the Col'd Man — and
are satisfied with that. I want for him something more
than that — To be a free laborer — and only that, is not his
manhood. I want for him the rights & enjoyments — of a
free man — Can he secure them with the white Man —
What are the teachings of 250 years of history ! Only this,
that the free col'd men of the free States — are doomed to
a life of free servile labor — without even the hope of equal
participation with us in the Government — either for them-
selves or those who come after them — No hope of eleva-
tion in the opening future ! Its one peg above slavery, I
admit, but only one —

Now if his full rights & privileges cannot be secured
here — what is his, and our duty, why — to place him where
they can be! Our fathers, left the mother country, under a
load of persecution. They went down into the Mayflower
and came up on Plymouth Rock: God and mankind ap-
proved the act — I am for the Negro's securing his rights
and his nationality — in the clime of his nativity — on the
soil of the Tropics — and God speed the day ! !

I have 13,700 application to go — I have selected of them

500 for a pioneer party — Vessel & outfit provided1 —

(and am "suspended" by Mr. Seward!! I have the consent
of the Government of New. Granada, and of the Central
Gov. of the U. S. of Columbia — no "protests" have been
entered by either Government or people — from that Coun-

aIf you make any use of this letter — keep buck all in this paren-
thesis—

Negro Colonization. 403

try) I wish you were here to help me — The expidition will
be delayed until Spring — unless a move can be made. I had
my appointment — and letter of instruction — and have ful-
filled on my part — I long to start — But am held back!

Nothing can save the President — nothing our cause in
the border States — and I think- nothing will restore this
Union — but a probable solution of [the] problem — "what
shall be the destiny of the col'd Races on this Continent."

You are entitled to great credit for your labors in this
work hitherto — The eyes of thousands are now turned to
you in this hour of our delay & suspense. — The verdict of
your people — I trust is for you — as the nation will ere long
honor you —

Truly

s. c. pomeroy.

[2. Crosby to Senator Doouttlk.]

Gautemaea, November 20th, 1S61.
Hon'l J. R. Doolittle,

U. S. Senator, &c, &c.
Dear Sir: —

I wrote you last June soon after my arrival and reception
in Gautemala detailing the state of things as they then ap-
peared to me, but I have received no reply or word from
you whatever. This I attribute to the great pressure that
must be upon you as well as all others engaged in admin-
istering our Gov't during these trying times. I pray daily
without doubting that you and all others engaged in pre-
serving entire our country and its nationality under our
Govt, as it has been given us by our fathers may be sus-
tained and strengthened by wisdom from on high — the au-
thor of all our blessings.„

I must again write you\i^hort letter of the affairs of
this country without apology for the intrusion.

404 Southern History Association.

In respect to the colonization scheme of which we used
to speak, I am as fully impressed with its advantages as ever,
and I have made some good progress towards its consum-
mation in this country, or rather in the Republic of Gau-
temaja (for I have no jurisdiction beyond its limits).

I brought the subject to the notice of his Excellency,
Prest. Rafael Carrena as soon as was prudent after my
reception, and also other gentlemen of influence in the Govt.
They at first regarded the matter with hesitancy, but it
seemed more attractive after discussion by them.

In July, His Excellency sent me a private note, unofficial,
tendering a large Hacienda of many thousand acres belong-
ing to him personally, offering to place it at the disposition
of a colonization experiment. This he proposed to begin
with' and he expressed himself well disposed to favour a
more extended emigration, if found advisable.

I advised Mr. Blair of this and requested that our friends
get fifty or a hundred families to come here as soon as they
could be sent, and I would myself see to their being estab-
lished. The President proposed to give to each family a
town lot of from two to six acres, according to its size, in
full property to give them the right to cut timber for build-
ing and fencing, and then assign them farm lands as much
in extent as they could cultivate properly. He also said he
would see them provided with work at the usual rates when-
ever they desired to hire out. These wages are for farm
hands ten to twelve and fourteen dollars a month. He also
said he would have them provided with supplies on landing
and until they could earn or raise for themselves. All this
I deemed liberal and as much as I could ask, especially, to
begin with.

Since that time others have offered lands for their set-
tlement and I think .the idea is becoming more popular.

Every right and privilege is guaranteed to them that is
given to their own people. And~'i-fv the first emigration

\

Negro Colonization. 405

proves to be of a useful class, then they will extend to them
whatever territory they may require for tens of thousands,
or as many as may wish to come.

The Hacienda of the President is on the South or Pacific
coast, and to reach it most easily is for the emigrants to
come via Panama. If a large emigration were to set in,
these lands would be assigned on the North coast in the
vicinity of British Belize, landing them at the mouth of the
Rio Dolce at the little town of Livingston, and settling
them on that stream and around the Lake Isabel.

The samples of cotton raised on the President's Hacienda'
which I sent to N. Y. in Sept., is reported by David Pload-
ley, Esquire, Prest. of the Panama R. R. Co., to be worth
at that time $25 the hundred pounds, or a quarter of a dollar
a pound. Coffee and sugar can also grow to the highest
state of perfection. The climate is as healthy as the most
favored of the tropics. I desire much to hear from you and
to know if any thing can be done in this matter at the pres-
ent time. Persons who are "contrabands" in the U. S. be-
come citizens here, provided they behave and show any ca-
pacity to enjoy such privileges.

I have been, generally, very well, yet sometimes the trop-
ical climate tells upon me, with all the prudence I can use.
Some time and risk must always be taken to get acclimated
here. This season has been unusually rainy and conse-
quently more sickly than usual.

Present my very respectful compliments to your estimable
lady, with my best wishes for the health and happiness of
all your family.

Very truly your friend

and obt. serv't,
E. O. Crosby.

Please to say to Hon'l Preston King, that I wrote him
also and am without reply. Please to present him my very
kind wishes* as I regard him as one. of the best men living,
and feel honored to^bc"enabled to consider him mv friend.

406 Southern History Association.

[3. Hansen to Senator Doouttle.]

Monravia, Liberia, W. C. of Africa,

April 30th, 1863.
Hon. J. R. Doolittle,

U. S. Senator, &c, &c.
Dear Sir: —

An opportunity offers by the departure from this port of
the Brig- "Ann" for New York, to send you a line.

I wish to inform you of my welfare. From the time of
my arrival on this coast, Aug. 16, '62, until Feb. 22nd, '63,
I was free from disease. On the date last mentioned the
African fever attacked me in a mild form* but, passing over
the intervals, I have to state that on the 13th inst., I bowed
my head under the third and most fierce and terrible visi-
tation of that dreadful malady. By the mercy of our Fa-
ther in heaven I have been restored from a state of physical
prostration, so extreme, that two physicians pronounced
recovery doubtful. I am daily gaining strength, and, after
confinement to the house for 18 days, it will be refreshing,
in a day or two, to get out and inhale the balmy air.

I do not regret coming to Liberia. As a promising field
of useful toil — to a man of correct principles and humane
and generous sympathies, — it is all that I conceived it to
be. True, a residence here involves sacrifices which I will
not now enumerate, but there is not a place on earth, I ap-
prehend- where work of this nature is to be done which does
not call for some sort of self-denial. Hence, I do not utter
a complaint.

The question of my remaining here is one which I can-
not yet settle. The conviction that I had a constitutional
adaptation to this climate has been somewhat shaken, and
now the- judgment of intelligent friends here would induce
the conclusion that my stay must be brief. There is one
point which* is settled to my satisfaction, i. e., I cannot con-

Negro Colonization. 407

sistently remain at my present salary. The bills of phys-
icians, unavoidable contingent and regular personal ex-
penses, will fully absorb my $1, 000.00 per annum, besides
which, I have a family at home. From the comparative
indigence Of this people, there is scarcely any one who will
move a step, or raise a hand for the sick, the dying, or the
dead without exorbitant pay, and the white man, above
all others, must become tributary to their numerous wants.
The more intelligent and independent class do not usually
engage in these acts of kindness and ministration to the
sick-sojourner, which are so freely bestowed by our people
at home. Hence, you can see that the hireling must be
called in. I make some allowance for this state of things
upon the ground that our general treatment of this race of
people has been such as to impose restraint upon them,
and now, under the most inviting circumstances, they are
not entirely free from diffidence and distrust. Another pal-
liating consideration is that the unreasonable profits made
by white merchants upon provisions and other commodities
brought to this coast, drives them (the citizens of Liberia)
to charge, for work done, or service rendered, prices that
are above, and contrary, to all reason.

I have intimated, in plain terms- in a special dispatch upon
the subject to the Department of State, my utter inability
to meet my expenses from my salary. I have explained
that engaging in trade, in addition to my official relation,
would seriously interfere with my efficiency as a servant of
my government, and, in consequence of my being confined
to one place, might result very disastrously to myself. I
have also said that one person, invested with proper func-
tions, can, .for some time to come, represent our govern-
ment at this court, and perform all the consular and other
duties ; and thus he might be placed upon a scale of sup-
port which would afford full indemnity for comfortable
maintenance, leaving out..of._the question the expenses of

V.

408 Southern History Association.

transit and the great risk of life, &c, &c. Thus I have done
all that self-respect will allow for the purpose of inducing
a change.

Please do not regard the foregoing as indicating a de-
sire to have you assume any more perplexing care on my
account. I have no doubt but you have done for me- or for
Liberia, all that consistency would allow. I will venture to
express this wish, viz : That some action may be taken in
regard to Liberia — that since our Gov't has decided to open
diplomatic intercourse and the appropriation of $4,000, has
been made for one year's salary of a commissioner, this may
not all remain a dead letter. Hayti and Liberia have been
associated in the act of recognition. All the provisions in
regard to Hayti have been carried out — not one in regard
to Liberia, except the ratification of a treaty of Friendship
& Commerce, and even of that, your agent here has not had
the slightest official intimation. Liberia has her Consul
General in the U. S. Our government has only a commer-
cial agent in Liberia, with no legitimate authority to com-
municate directly with, the Liberian governm't.

I beg you will not understand me as pleading for myself.
I am anxious that my government should be consistent, and
that proper respect should be accorded to Liberia. If the
wisdom of the Dept. of State selects and appoints some
other person than myself to fill the offices here it will be one
of the most cheerful acts of my life to retire and return
home.

I have fallen upon an unexpected topic in this communica-
tion. Pardon me ! And now let me say that for Africans
and their descendants, Liberia — expanding as she is — pre-
sents a rich inheritance, sacredly set apart and carefully
guarded by an inscrutibly mysterious providence for their
possession and enjoyment. A correct knowledge of inex-
haustible resources, its free institutions and its glorious des-
tiny, it seems to-nie'is 'alLthat is needed to induce hundreds

Negro Colonization. 409

of thousands of the colored population of the U. S. to flock
eagerly to these shores. The climate is generally salubrious,
the temperature remarkably uniform. I have not observed
a variation day or night, since January 1st, of more than
five to seven degrees, the thermometer ranging not higher
than eighty-five or eighty-seven degrees Far. in the shade;
and during the rainy season ending about Dec. 1st, '62, I
never saw the thermometer below sixty degrees Far. The
soil is luxuriant, vegetation starts up as if by magic, fruit,
bountiful and ripe drops on the ground. The trees are
clothed in perpetual verdure. Majestic rivers and magnifi-
cent landscapes cover the face of the country. Sugar and
coffee plantations greet the eye on the banks of the St.
Paul's, St. John's, and other rivers, and in every settlement,
encouraging omens are to be seen in all directions, and the
inexplicable wonder to me is, that with all the agencies and
facilities of the Colonization Societies of the U. States for
diffusing information among the colored people of America ;
with all the means within reach of our government of be-
coming acquainted with the wealth and grandeur of this
land, the people interested, or the government should spend
time in looking for another home. Do they not believe what
is told them ?

But I must close. Physical debility will not allow me to
indulge in long letters. May I not hope to have a few lines
from you ? The Brig "Ann" will be in New York in two or
three weeks after you receive this, and any communication
for me sent to the care of Yates & Porterfield, 115 Wall St.,
New York, will be cheerfully brought out by Captain Yates,
a right loyal, Union loving man.

Do not think that because I have not dealt upon the con-
dition of our beloved country I am, therefore, uninformed,
or uninterested. It is the subject of my anxious thought
and earnest solicitude, by day and by night. But it is a

29

410 Southern History Association.

subject upon which I cannot tell you anything — your heart
is full of it.

With kind remembrances to all friends, I am, with great
respect and sincere gratitude,

Yours Obediently,

Aben Hansen.

.

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES.

[The following are condensed from the biographical sketches by
Chas. E. Taylor, appearing in the Wake Forest Student, N. C, Octo-
ber, 1905. They are, as he states, brief biographies of some of the
ministers who have been prominent in the making of North Carolina
Baptist history.]

Robert Thomas, the fifth son of Samuel and Eliza T.
Daniel, was born June 10, 1773, in Middlesex County, Va.
After the Revolution the family moved to Orange County,
N. C.? where Robert Thomas was brought up as a black-
smith and a cabinet maker. On March 1, 1796, he married
Miss Penelope Flowers, of Chatham County. In 1802 he
joined the Baptist Church and in eleven months he was or-
dained to preach. From that time he expended his fortune
and his life in the duties of the ministry. He was full of
the revival spirit, and traveled over sixty thousand miles
over the States of North Carolina, Virginia, Tennessee and
Mississippi, preaching the gospel. In Raleigh, in 181 2, he
published Daniel's Selections, a book of 280 pages, contain-
ing a number of hymns and spiritual songs, thirty-eight of
the hymns being composed by himself. He died in Paris,
Tenn., on October 14, 1840.

Elder W. Hooper, D. D., LL.D., died at the residence of
his son-in-law, Prof. J. DeB. Hooper, at Chapel Hill, on
the 17th of August, i876(?), aged 84 years. Dr. Hooper
bore a name which holds an honorable place in the history
of North Carolina. His grandfather was one of the signers
of the National Declaration of Independence. The grand-
son was a fit representative of him. Entering the Univers-
ity, at an early age, he was graduated with distinction and
afterwards filled the chair of Ancient Languages for a num-
ber of years. He held a similar position in the University

412 Southern History Association.

of South Carolina for some time, and taught in the Baptist
Theological Institution of that State. In those clays he took
rank among the most eminent linguists in the country.

He had been reared an Episcopalian, but while he was
Professor in the University at Chapel Hill he became a Bap-
tist. For a number of years he took a lively interest in the
work of the denomination, especially in its educational en-
terprises. He was a member of the committee appointed
to select a location and devise plans for Wake Forest Col-
lege. A few years later he accepted the prisidency of the
College, but soon resigned. He was later President of the
Baptist Female Institute at Murfreesboro.

John Kerr was born August 4, 1782, in Caswell County,
North Carolina, just after Cornwallis' march through that
section. When he grew up he became a school teacher, but
in 1801 he left that profession to become a preacher in the
Baptist Church. The most of his work was done in Xorth
and South Carolina and Virginia. He spoke with great
fervor and was a force in the church. Subsequent to 1S11
he occupied a seat in Congress for several years. In 1825
he» was called to the pastorate of the First Baptist Church
in Richmond, Va., which post he filled until 1833, when he
resigned to become an evangelist. For many years he was
President of the General Association of Virginia. He died
September 29, 1842.

William T. Brooks was born in Chatham County, Xorth
Carolina, December 9, 1809. He was baptized into the Bap-
tist Church in September, 1832. In 1835 ne was ordained
to preach and that same year he entered Wake Forest Insti-
tute in North Carolina, from which college he was graduated
in 1839, being a member of the first class going out from
the college with diplomas. He later became a professor
in the college, and after his resignation, was for a long

Biographical Sketches. 413

time President of the Board of Trustees. In 1869 he was
elected president of the Baptist State Convention. He was
pastor of Mount Vernon Church in Wake County for thirty
years, and was also pastor of other churches. He died on
January 16, 1883, at Wake Forest College, which had been
his home for many years.

Elder William Phillips Biddle was born in Princess Anne
County, Virginia, January 7, 1788. When a young man he
entered business at London Bridge, but his mind became
impressed with religious truth and he began to preach. He
was ordained -as Baptist minister in 1808. He traveled ex-
tensively in the eastern parts of Virginia and North Caro-
lina. On February 10, 1810, he married Miss Mary Nixon,
of Craven County, N. C. Shortly after this he moved to a
farm, where he lived the rest of his life. Besides the care
of his land, he had charge of four churches. Elder Biddle
was for several years President of the Baptist State Con-
vention, and he also served upon the Board of Trustees of
the Wake Forest College. He died on August 8, 1853.

Rev. William Hill Jordan was born in Bertie County,
North Carolina, August 15, 1803. Was educated at Chapel
Hill and baptized into the Baptist Church in 1824. Besides
serving a number of churches in the country, he was pastor
of churches in Raleigh, Wilmington, Eilesville and Wades-
boro, N. C, Clarksville and Petersburg, Va., Norristown,
Pa., and Sumter, S. C. He was for a long time Correspond-
ing Secretary of the Baptist State Convention, and twice
agent for Wake Forest College, giving his time and money
to help it in financial difficulties. Pie died at Oxford on Oc-
tober 12, 1883.

Gano, Vanhorne and Miller were New Jersey preachers,
but the course of Baptist history was so influenced and

4*4 Southern History Association.

changed by them that they merit mention. In May, 1755,
Elder John Gano (properly Gerneaux), visited Bertie (now
Warren) County, N. C., and from there sent a report to
the Philadelphia Association at their meeting the fall of that
year, setting forth the unconverted condition of the church
there. The Association sent three elders to look into the
state of affairs and do what they could to better it. The
mission was attended with happy results, and through the
instrumentality of Vanhorne and Miller the greater part
of the churches became "Regular Baptists."

Enoch Crutchfield was born April 20, 1805, near Hills-
boro, North Carolina. At the age of 18 years, he was bap-
tized into the Baptist Church by Elder W. W. Farthing,
with whom he at once began to travel and to exercise his
gifts in exhorting, praying and singing. He entered the
ministry in 1827. Elder Crutchfield was married four
times and had a large family of children. He died in Ran-
dolph County on June 1, 1885.

Of the early life of Jacob Crocker, Sr., nothing is now
known. At some time during the last quarter of the eigh-
teenth century he was converted and called into the min-
istry. Elder Crocker was the means of building up several
churches and his influence is felt to this day. He died about
1791.

David Barrow was born in Brunswick County, Virginia,
in 1753. In his nineteenth year he was married and in his
twenty-second year he was ordained. His influence was
felt mainly in Virginia, Kentucky and North Carolina. In
1797 he removed to Kentucky, where he continued his labors
until his death, about the year 1814.

Elder Abbott was the son of the Rev. Tohn Abbott. Canon

Biographical Sketches. 415

of St. Paul's, London. He left England while young with-
out the consent or knowledge of his parents and came to
America. He was teacher until converted and called to the
ministry. He had great ability as a statesman and was sev-
eral times elected to State conventions. He was a member
of the Provincial Congress which adopted the State Con-
stitution of North Carolina and was also a member of the
convention which deliberated upon the adoption of the Fed-
eral Constitution. He died in May, 1791.

John Asplund, born in Sweden, educated for mercantile
pursuits, a clerk in England, a sailor in the British navy, he
at length settled in Eastern North Carolina. About 1782
he was converted, entered the Baptist Church in Chowan
County. His life was spent as an itinerate, traveling
through the northern part of Europe and the United States
preaching and collecting material on the history of the Bap-
tist Church. He published a small volume on the subject
in 1791 and another in 1795. "Asplund's Registers" are
accepted as reliable and the little volumes are now worth
almost their weight in gold, being very rare. In 1807 he
was drowned while trying to cross Fishing Creek, Virginia.

James Delke was a North Carolina preacher of wonder-
ful power. He was in appearance a plain, swarthy coun-
tryman, but Mr. Charles E. Taylor tells of at least one no-
table event when his audience forgot his appearance and
were lost in the sermon he uttered. It was in 1854 at some
associational gathering in the Baptist Church of Ports-
mouth, Va.

Lemuel Burkitt, the son of Thomas and Mary Burkitt,
was born near Edenton, April 26, 1750. His parents were
religious people and Burkitt's young life was spent under a
good influence. Pie was baptized when twenty years of age

41 6 Southern History Association.

and in two months began to preach. In two years he was
ordained and entered upon the pastorate of Sandy Run, a
church in Bertie, which place he held through life. Few
have equalled him for labor and success in the work of the
church. When over fifty years of age he heard of a won-
derful revival of religion in Tennessee and Kentucky. He
set out to confirm the reports and crossed the mountains to
reach those States. He came back full of zeal, and from his
preaching a great revival spread. During the Revolution
he was loyal to the Colonists, and represented his people in
Provincial Congresses, including that which adopted the
State Constitution. He was also a member of the Conven-
tion that rejected the Federal Constitution in 1789. He
was also the author of a hymn book, and in collaboration
with Elder Jesse Reed, a History of the Kehukee Associa-
tion, published at Edenton in 1803. This last is said to have
been the first book ever published in North Carolina con-
cerning the State's history. It is of great value. Elder
Burkitt died on the 5th of November, 1807.

REVIEWS.

Lynch-Law. By James Elbert Cutler, Ph. D. New
York: Longmans, Green & Co., 1905. O. pp. xiv+287.
Cloth.

The point of view of the author of this excellent volume
is that of a student of society and social phenomena. His
purpose has not been primarily to write the history of lynch-
ing, "but to determine from the history the causes for the
prevalence of the practice, to determine what the social con-
ditions are under which lynch-law operates, and to test the
solidity of the arguments which have been advanced in jus-
tification of lynching."

Lynch law is found to be derived from Col. Charles
Lynch, of Virginia, who in the days of the Revolution was
in the habit of tying Tories to trees and giving them 39
lashes. Its first meaning was to whip severely and without
due process of law, and this meaning continued in use till
the time of the Civil war. Since then lynchings have in-
creased greatly in number and in severity of punishment.
They are not* however a post bellum product, for many in-
stances are cited of persons being put to death by mobs prior
to that date. A number of tables, based on the statistics of
lynchings given in the Chicago Tribune, 1882- 1903, show
the sections, the causes and the color of the victims. It is
interesting to note that for the 22 years under consideration
the negroes lynched for rape represent only 34 per cent, of
the whole and that this crime shows a steadily decreasing
ratio to the total number of lynchings. This would seem to
indicate that the execution of negroes for this crime has led
to less regard for the lives of other criminals. There is a dis-
cussion of the justification of lynching, a consideration of
remedies which touches nothing but the legal side of the

418 Southern History Association.

matter and an examination into the underlying- reasons for
the lynching habit which is a peculiarly American form of
lawlessness. Plausible explanation of its existence in Amer-
ica only is the different point of view from which the law
is considered here. In European countries the law is re-
garded as a most sacred institution. Tn America as it comes
from the people and is executed by their chosen agents, it
has none of that sanctity and when taken out of the hands
of its duly appointed officers but reverts into those who are
the source of all power. The study is conducted in a rigidly
scientific spirit and is entirely free from all partisan bias.

The: Aftermath of Slavery. A study of the condition
and environment of the American negro. By William A.
Sinclair, A. M., M. D., with an introduction by Thomas
Wentworth Higginson, LL. D. Boston : Small, Maynard
& Co., MCMV, pp. xiii, 358.

This book is valuable as presenting a point of view and
following a line of discussion, in striking- contrast to the
utterances of Booker T. Washington. Apparently it may
be put down as a semi-official deliverance of the radical
school of negro thought, a school of which the American
people are likely to hear more as time passes and the line of
cleavage between its exponents and the conservative be-
comes more pronounced.

Dr. Washington preaches the gospel of industrialism, urg-
ing that the paramount consideration for the negro is the
acquisition of property and the building up of homes. Dr.
Sinclair says (p. 104) : "The ballot in the hands of the col-
ored man — this is the crux of the Southern problem." He
recounts the "achievements of the colored race," and thus
pays his respects to the Washington idea (p. 264) : "Em-
phasis on industrial education would have circumscribed
the mental vision, limited the aspirations, narrowed the am-
bitions, stunted all higher and broader growth, and held

Reviews. 419

the race close down to the lines of hewers of wood and
drawers of water/' Four chapters, running from page 74
to page 214, are devoted to matters almost purely political;
''Southern Opposition to Reconstruction," "The War on
Negro Suffrage," ''The False Alarm of Negro Domination"
and "The Negro in Politics." These chapters constitute
considerably more than one-third of the volume.

Dr. Sinclair's argument throughout is for such Federal
intervention as will guarantee the negro a free hand in
Southern politics. In presenting his case he shows that he
has not risen superior to at least one weakness of the hum-
bler members of his race, namely, an intense and overween-
ing vanity. One is almost persuaded that Dr. Sinclair has
proved too much for "a politically oppressed people." He
says (p. 103) : "It is not therefore, too much to say that the
glory and the power of the republic to-day — the foremost
and most powerful nation in the world — may be traced to
the effective use of the negro as a soldier and as a voter in
the most stormy and perilous hour of its existence." Again
(P- l7?>) '• '"The negro vote saved the country from the
follies and crime of free silver, free trade and free riot."
Dr. Sinclair also demonstrates to his entire satisfaction (pp.
171 to 174), that "the colored vote has proved a veritable
godsend to the nation," and that it elected Grant, Hayes,
Garfield, Harrison and McKinley, and made Roosevelt Gov-
ernor of New York.

The book is largely made up of extracts from newspapers
and speeches, but in no case is means furnished for testing
the accuracy of the quotation. The author seems to labor
under the hallucination that the South is one great "secret,
oathbound league," organized to systematically rob and
murder and oppress the negro. Thus he says (p. 241) :
"The reactionists" (by which term he designates all those
in political authority in the South, and their supporters)
"through secret societies, on the order of the Ku Klux Klan.

420 Southern History Association.

are thoroughly organized. They can produce riots and
lynchings as by clock-work. * * * * * When the
leaders pass the word for the rioters to act — they act. When
they say stop — the rioters stop. If they decide that a lesson
must be taught and negroes must be lynched — lynching
takes place. If they think that there is no particular need
for lynching and the courts may act in a given case — the
courts act. The white people can put down lynchings and
curb riotings whenever and wherever they may make up
their minds to do so."

If Dr. Sinclair really believes this sort of stuff- his case is
hopeless. If he is merely writing- for effect, he has over-
reached himself, with well balanced, well informed people,
regardless of their section or sympathies. In a recent arti-
cle Mr. Edward Atkinson has pronounced this a most re-
markable book, — and we have no desire to take issue with
the opinion.

The Southern people should acknowledge at least one
debt to Dr. Sinclair, — he has pointed out their mistake, as
to the Reconstruction era. There was no ''Reconstruction,"
as the South understands the term. He says Georgia, Ten-
nessee and Texas "were never under the so-called carpet-
bag government," while Louisiana, Mississippi, Virginia,
Alabama, Arkansas and North Carolina "were so controlled
for only a short time" (p. 89).

A thoughtful and painstaking study of the book leaves
the impression that if this deliverance is really exponent of
the views of any large number of negro leaders- there is
small prospect of future accord between them and Southern
white people. Those who are familiar with the situation,
however, know that Dr. Sinclair is no more authorized to
speak for the great mass of Southern negroes than is this
or that sensational Southern white man authorized to speak
for the mass of the Southern white people.

Alfred Hoyt Stone.

Reviews. 42 r

The Southern Literary Messenger, 1834-1864. By
Benjamin Blake Minor, LL. D. New York and Washing-
ton: The Neale Publishing- Company, 1905. O. pp. 252.
Cloth, $2.

This is a bibliographical history, arranged in strictly
chronological form, of the South 's longest lived and best
known literary periodical. Founded in 1834 by Thomas W.
White, in Richmond, the Southern Literary Messenger was
of the South and for the South, but it was hardly less of the
United States and for the United States, since many au-
thors from the northern and eastern sections, including Park
Benjamin, Mrs. Sigourney, Burritt, Willis, Longfellow,
Griswold, Read, Holland and Stoddard made contributions
to its pages. Before the founding of the Atlantic Monthly
it was preeminently the American literary magazine. It suf-
fered heavily from a too frequent succession of editors, but
numbered among them Edgar A. Poe and Commodore
Maury.

Dr. Minor has chosen to cast his history into the form of
a series of running comments on the articles printed and on
their authors. He takes up the volumes seriatim and the
successive numbers one by one. It is hardly more than a
series of tables of contents with appropriate comments and
to this great mass of names there is no index save an appen-
dix of contributors not alphabetically arranged and divided
into northern and eastern, which is made to include Wash-
ington Allston and Charles F. Dunn, while the southern and
western writers include W. T. Sherman ! Of the wide in-
fluence of the Messenger on American letters in general not
a word is said ; there is little on its history in the narrower
sense as a piece of book making, frequently under adverse
and during the war almost impossible conditions ; tier is
there a bibliography of its separate numbers and volumes,
a matter which would have been of much importance to
librarians and collectors. Thus no hint is given as to the

422 Southern History Association.

irregular numbering of the later volumes nor as to the rea-
son for the seeming omission of pp. 129-132 of volume II,
Jan., 1836. These pages are missing in all numbers seen by
the reviewer and an authoritative statement on this point
would have been of value. There are ten half-tone portraits,
including editors, publishers and contributors. Dr. Minor
states the probable cost of a complete set of the Messenger
at $150. The reviewer has never seen a set offered for sale.
He would think the value of a complete set as nearly double
those figures.

China in Law and Commerce. By T. R. Jernigan.
New York: The Macmillan Company, 1905. O. pp. vii— |—
408, cloth.

All persons interested in the cotton manufactures of the
South are urged to read the present volume by Mr. Jerni-
gan, who has been U. S. Consul in Shanghai, and who is
thoroughly competent to write on the commerce of China.
If manufacturers would read the present volume they would
find many reasons why they have met with relative failure
in their efforts to build up trade relations and secure conces-
sions for railroads, mining, etc., which have gone to conti-
nental bidders rather than Anglo-Americans. It is true
that American imports have more than doubled in the de-
cade ending in 1902, but those of Japan have increased 1,300
per cent, and those of England have fallen off some 20 per
cent. English speaking dealers have not thought it worth
while to study the language or the customs of the people to
whom they are catering, they have thought they might ig-
nore or defy custom in a land where custom has been un-
written law for thousands of years, and they have not
thought it worth while to incur the expense of advertising
unknown forms of goods among* a quick and intelligent peo-
ple who have an immense capacity for absorption. In the
same way representatives of the American government must

Reviews. 423

be trained in Chinese diplomacy if they are not to be out-
witted by the continental nations. Let me repeat that Amer-
icans seeking trade relations with China will serve their
own interests by reading the instructive chapters on Guilds,
which are just now looming up as enemies of American
cotton goods, on business customs, banks, weights, measures
and currency and the methods of transit, land, water and
railway.

The chapter on railways is of value in particular as pre-
senting an intelligent account of the Russians. Without in-
dicating his political feeling, Mr. Jernigan pays a high
tribute to their work in Manchuria, to the resistless energy
and calm self-confidence with which they have gone about
the self-imposed task of developing this great region. Con-
trary to the usual belief this author declares their railroad
building to be among the best in the world.

The early chapters deal with the physical aspects of
China, with government, law, family law, tenure and trans-
fer of property, taxation, courts and extra-territoriality.
The author brings out in an interesting way some of the
many contrasts seen in Chinese life: Thus the Emperor is
an absolute sovereign, but there is such great local autonomy
that no imperial army can be formed ; the Chinese have no
word for liberty and yet under the form of custom they
have rights and privileges which the Emperor does not dare
ignore. They have court historians who dare tell the whole
truth and while the writ of habeas corpus has been known
since 927 A. D., an accused person is still under the neces-
sity of proving himself innocent.

Altogether this volume is filled with matter interesting
both to the general reader and to the scholar, is written by
a thoughtful student on the ground and will put money into
the pockets of American manufacturers if they will heed its
precepts.

424 Southern History Association.

Captain Milks Standish. By Tudor Jenks. New
York: The Century Co., 1905. O. viii+250.

This is a conventional history of the Pilgrim colony in the
shape of a biography of Standish, one of its principal found-
ers, a strong, silent character who was in the colony but not
of it. There are many illustrations of matters connected
with the life of Standish and of the colony.

Thf, Moravians in Gkorcia, 1735-1740. By Miss Ade-
laide L. Fries, Raleigh, N. C. : Edwards & Broughton
[1905]. D. pp. 252, 15 inset maps and plans, illus. and
ports. For sale by the author at Salem, N. C, cloth, $1.50.

This is the story of a failure. It recounts the history of
an attempt to found a Moravian colony in Georgia under
the direction of Zinzendorf, Oglethorpe and the Trustees.
But the German colonists who then came to America had
none of the necessary qualifications of state builders. They
were quietists and like the Quakers spent more time in re-
flecting on the inner life than in laying the necessary foun-
dation of a colony. There were many domestic wrangles
and in five years the majority had fled from the trials of
frontier life in Georgia to the more developed province of
Pennsylvania. Were it not for the influence which this
body of Brethren exercised on John Wesley their coming
would be without significance in American history. Miss
Fries deserves commendation for the industry and zeal with
which she has sought out the imprinted sources for the
story of this colony. Her material "so far as it relates to
the Moravian settlement, has been drawn entirely from the
original manuscripts in the Archives of the Unitas Fratrum
at Herrnhut, Germany, with some additions from the ar-
chives at Bethlehem, Pa., and Salem, N. C." The book is
crowded with a mass of unimportant details, is without lit-
erary style or historical perspective.

Rcznczvs. 425

The; Suffrage Franchise; in thic Thirteen English

Colonies in America. By Albert Edward McKinley.-
Phila. : Univ. of Pa., 1905. O. pp. 518.

This is a very careful and detailed study by a sometime
fellow in American history in the University of Pennsylva-
nia of the conditions of suffrage in each of the thirteen col-
onies. These are taken seriatim and each is studied sepa-
rately and independently from its colonial laws and other
primary sources, secondary and later works in some colonies
receiving no consideration and in others but little. As the
author expresses it, his purpose has been to give "an account
of the attempt in each colony to administer the English
theories of election and representation under widely differ-
ent conditions from those which held good in the England
colonial days. We shall trace the influence of cheap land,
of religious zeal, or of frontier ideals of equality upon the
English aristocratic political system, and we shall notice
the ever continuing effort of the English authorities to du-
plicate in the diverse American settlements the political
franchise of England."

The form in which the study has been cast renders it par-
ticularly difficult to accomplish the ends aimed at, but be-
sides a clear presentation of each colony in the section de-
voted to it, there is a concluding chapter in which the dif-
ferences and the similarities to the English law are brought
together.

While filled with a mass of details, of necessary repeti-
tions and without literary form, the monograph as a whole
is a model of scholarly enthusiasm, industry and thorough-
ness. The absence of a formal bibliography is supplied by
very full footnotes and there is an exhaustive index.

The first number of the current volume of the Columbia
Studies in Plistory, Economics and Public Law is on The

30

426 Southern History Association.

Economics of Land Tenure in Georgia, by Enoch Marvin
Banks, Ph. D. (O. pp. 142, 7 maps, 1 chart). This study is
preceded by a historical survey of conditions since the war,
but deals mainly with post bellum matter. The cropping
system and the tenant system both seem to be giving way
before the increased number of small farmers, and this
change is ascribed to the Farmers' Alliance, to the increase
in the number of country banks and the increased price of
cotton. Strikingly interesting also are the several maps
and statistics showing the steady increase in the number of
negro land owners. The whole study seems to have been
carefully worked out.

In a volume entitled The Great Parliamentary Battle and
Farez^ell Addresses of the Southern Senators on the Eve
of the Civil War, Mr. Thomas Ricaud Martin has brought
together some of the debates which ushered in the more
sanguinary struggle with arms. There are extracts from
the debate between Breckenridge and Baker in January,
1 861. The farewell speeches of Benjamin, Toombs, Davis,
Yuler, Clay and Slidell are given. Benjamin and Brecken-
ridge receive the lion's share of attention on the side of the
South, while Baker receives all on the Northern side. (The
Neale Company, Washington and New York, 1905. O. pp.
255-)

Historic Camden is a history of that town in South
Carolina, made famous by the Revolutionary battle near
there. The authors, who live there, have unearthed a
"declaration" of the citizens in 1774, November, that are
very positive in opposition to the motherland (State Pub-
lishing Co., Columbia, S. C, reviewed favorably in Charles-
ton News of August 20, 1905).

The Spanish Settlements Within the Present

Reviews. 427

Limits of the United States. Florida, 1562-1574. By
Woodbury Lowery. New York and London : G. P. Put-
nam's Sons. 1905. O. pp. xxi-f-500. $2.50 net.

This volume is a continuation of Mr. Lowery's earlier
studies in this field with the same general title and cover-
ing the period from 15 13 to 1561, which was published in
1901 and reviewed in these pages, vol. vi., p. 241. The
present volume deals entirely with the Florida settlement
of French Huguenots, under Laudonniere and Ribaut, their
massacre by Pedro Menendez in the name of God and the
State and the summary vengeance taken on the succeed-
ing- Spanish colony by de Gourgues, and while bearing a re-
lation to the earlier volume this episode of early American
colonial history is complete in itself.

It is only within the last few years that it has been pos-
sible to write a definitive history of these expeditions and
no event illustrates better the extent to which historical
sources are now being issued. When Parkman published
his Pioneers of France in the Neiv World in 1865, he had
access to only seven letters of Menendez, procured for him
by Buckingham Smith. Since then have appeared M. Paul
Garrard's Histoire de la Floride Francaise and a part of
the correspondence of Fourquevaux, French ambassador
at Madrid, which shows the prominence these American
events had in the French and Spanish diplomacy of the
day ; the correspondence of Pedro Menendez de Aviles
which appeared in 1893 in Ruidiaz's La Florida; the me-
morial of Mera's also appearing in Ruidiaz and the Life and
Deeds of Menendez, published by Garcia in his Dos An-
tiquos Relaciones de la Florida. The only other important
source is Barcio's Ensoyo Cronologico and of these four
principal Spanish sources three have appeared in the last
twelve years.

Mr. Lowery basing his studies on the above Spanish au-
thorities and on Bosanier, Hakluyt and Lemoyne in De-

428 Southern History Association.

Buy for the French side seems to have done his work with
thoroughness. Book one treats of the French colony ;
Book two of the Spanish colony, while Book three deals
with the Guale and Virginia missions, which are to he
taken as a sort of aftermath of the events in Florida.
There is a long and carefully prepared sketch of the career
of Menendez, of whom the author is an avowed admirer.
If we can project ourselves backward and study Menendez
in the light of his letters we shall see "that in carrying
through the appalling massacre of the French Huguenots
in Florida, he was neither impelled by rage, nor violence,
nor acting under the impulse of a blind fanaticism, but was
deliberately and conscientiously performing what he be-
lieved to be his duty towards his king and his faith. And
in this light we cannot withhold from him the respect due
a courageous and faithful soldier, while we shudder at the
distorted logic which could calmly justify his crime," (p.
140-1).

While we cannot justify his actions is it not true that
we have gone as much to the other extreme as this man of
blood and iron went in his day? Is the puling senti-
mentality and sickening philanthrophy with which we
coddle and nurse inferior races one whit less blameworthy
than the wholesale slaughter of Pedro Menendez de Aviles?

There is a portrait of Menendez at 50, he died at 55 ;
four maps ; many footnotes and appendices, showing wide
research, and an index.

The Journey of Aevar Nunez Cabeza de Vaca
1528-36. New York: A. S. Barnes & Co. 1905. D. pp.
xxii-f-IL+231, map, cloth, $1.00 net.

The latest member in the trail makers' series is Cabeza
de Vaca's account of the trip across the continent from
the Sabine river to Culiacan in western Mexico. This was
the first trans-continental journey and was instrumental in

Reviews. 429

setting in motion the journey of Coronado and the later
conquistadors. We are given here a new translation by
Fanny Bandelier made from the first edition which was
printed in Zamora, 1542. The introduction and notes are
by Professor A. F. Bandelier, who calls attention to the
confessed character of many sections of the original which
require a pharaphrase in English. To the narrative of Ca-
beza de Vaca is added Mendoza's letter to the Emperor on
the subject of the journey and Fray Marcos de Nizza's dis-
covery of the seven cities of Cibola. The introduction dis-
cusses the influence and accuracy of the narratives and
gives some account of the life of Cabeza de Vaca. The
letter to the Audiencia of Santo Domingo, as it merely
summarizes the narrative proper is not printed, although
Oviedo seems to consider it rather more credible than the
narrative. There are three facsimiles and a map, but the
book while well edited and well printed has no index.

That sound scholar and indefatigable investigator, Prof.
W. L. Fleming, Morgantown, W. Va., has called the at-
tention of the editors to a very valuable article on the Drug
Conditions in the South during the Civil War, read by Dr.
Joseph Jacobs, Atlanta, Ga., before a meeting of the Ameri-
can Pharmaceutical Association in 1898, and printed in
volume XLVI of their Proceedings. Very likely it is the
most thorough detailed account of the matter in existence
as he discusses scientifically the makeshifts and substitutes
gathered from field and forest to take the place of the man-
ufactured articles.

Professor Fleming has published as Syllabus 97 of the
New York Education Department a valuable outline of the
Reconstruction of the Seceded States, 1865-70. It is in-
tended as an historical outline for home reading and is fur-
nished with bibliographical references to last subsection.

430 Southern History Association.

There is also an appendix of original material (pp. 58-154)
consisting of reprints from the more important but less
known documents, followed by a formal bibliography of
eight pages. The whole is admirably adapted to its purpose
and a reading of the section on public funds in South Caro-
lina (pp. 102-116) may yet open the eyes of the unenlight-
ened.

The North Carolina Booklet for October (quarterly,
Raleigh, $1.00), gives a history of the State Capitol at
Raleigh, by Charles Earl Johnson, with views of the State
House destroyed in 183 1, and of the present Capitol. Col.
J. Bryson Grimes prints "Our Notes on Colonial North
Carolina," of which the most valuable parts are the ex-
tracts from colonial wills. There are in the office of the
Secretary of State many wills dated prior to 1760 from all
parts of the province. It would be a very valuable service
to print all of these wills in full, or as nearly in full as may
be without losing the flavor of the times or impairing their
influences as sources of history, biography and genealogy.
Rev. H. C. Moore prints a chapter from his study of North
Carolina poets. The present section deals with John H.
Bower, H. J. Stockard and John Charles McNeill.

Mr. Wimberley Jones DeRenne, of Wormsloe, Isle of
Hope, Chatham Co., Georgia, has printed a Catalogue
of Books Relating to the History of Georgia to be found
in his private library (Savannah: The Savannah Morning
News. 1905. O. pp. 74). It includes between five and
six hundred titles and is arranged under various sub-titles
as Early History, Wormsloe editions, Whitfield, Wesley,
Salzburgers, Oglethorpe, Works of C. C. Jones, Jr., Legal,
Constitutional, State Papers, Yazoo, Indians, etc. It is
particularly rich in books and pamphlets relating to the
colonial period, but the later period of State life, the mis-

Reviews. 43 1

cellaneous books relating to Georgia and biographies of
Georgians are not so well represented. It is understood
that the publication is intended as a sort of check list to aid
in further purchases, it being the purpose of Mr. DeRenne
to print another edition in three or four years with notes
and an appendix, stating where other known books, maps,
manuscript, etc., not in this collection are to be found — in
other words a working Bibliography of Georgia.

The list as here printed will seem as a useful review of
the field of early Georgia historical literature and is a con-
tribution to American library history. If Mr. William
Dawson Johnston sees fit to include in his series of Contri-
butions to American Library History an account of such
collections as these he will do well. It is work worth while
and although at present there are not many collections in the
South of the size and value of the present one they are
being formed and are constantly growing in number, in
size and value. Catalogues similar to the present of the col-
lection of Dr. Thomas M. Owen on Alabama, of Col. R. T.
Durrett, of Kentucky, of Mr. F. A. Sondlev, and Mr.
Thomas M. Pittman, on North Carolina, if published would
give an impulse to scholarship in the South and be a boon
to workers in the Southern field. In typographical appear-
ance Mr. DeRenne's Catalogue is on a par with earlier
Wormsloe editions.

Professor R. N. Brackett, Clemson College, South Caro-
lina, announces as ready for delivery A History of the Old
Stone Church, comprising not only a narrative of that or-
ganization but also sketches of the prominent men con-
nected with it, a list of the dead in the cemetery and a num-
ber of annual addresses dealing with the past of the church.
The volume is illustrated. It will be sold at $1.07, paper,
or $1.50, cloth, prepaid. The proceeds, beyond cost of pub-
lication, will go towards an endowment fund for the care

432 Southern History Association.

of the church and grounds. This church is located near
the college, which, as well known, is at the home of John
C. Calhoun.

Miss Adelaide L. Fries, Winston-Salem, North Carolina,
has prepared The Funeral Chorals of the Unites fratrum,
or Moravian Church, in a pamphlet of twenty-three pages,
containing sixteen chorals with the associated stanzas in
English and German, which have been in use for more than
one hundred and fifty years. (Paper, 25 cents, cloth, 50
cents, prepaid.)

Major Thomas L. Broun, Charleston, West Virginia, has
reprinted from the Times-Despatch, of Richmond, Virginia,
of July 30th, last, some material bearing on the genealogy
of some members of the Broun family. It consists pretty
largely of letters, some half a century old, touching on this
pedigree.

The: Lion's Skin : A historical novel and a novel history.
By John S. Wise, author of "The End of an Era'' etc.
New York: Doubleday, Page & Company, 1905. 12 mo.,
pp. xv. +404.

The Lion's Skin continues through the Reconstruction
days, and down to the Spanish war the story which John S.
Wise so entertainingly told in The End of an Era. But
in attempting to write what should be at the same time
authentic history and pure fiction he has made a literary
blunder which will cost his book the success which it might
have had, and may be fatal to its life. Though the book
has unity of purpose, it lacks unity of form. The history in
it is frankly history, dealing, usually without disguise of
names or places, with views and events as well known as
household words to all who are conversant with Virginia
politics during the Reconstruction period. The fiction is a

Reviews. 433

commonplace story of the love and marriage of the daugh-
ter of a liberal-minded Union man of New Jersey to a
young Richmond lawyer, who had been a Confederate
cavalryman. The lack of unity is due to the fact that the
two parts are not well blended ; and, in the nature of the
case, they could not be. To accomplish that result, the
author would have had to make the story paramount, modi-
fying the history wherever the exigencies of the story made
such a course necessary. This sacrifice he was manifestly
unwilling to make. Hence in trying to do an impossible
thing — write what should be at the same time good history
and good fiction, — he has done neither.

To discuss the authenticity of the history in the book is
not within the limits of this note. That, however, is, in the
beginning, seriously discounted by the prominence given
to the author's likes and dislikes. Whether Mr. Wise could
write impartially of a period in which he played so active a
part, and during which political animosities often separated
life-long friends and led to social ostracism, may be
doubted. But he could have related the story of his ex-
periences and personal reminiscences in a sane and judi-
cious manner — far removed from the style and the spirit
of the "hot stuff" — to quote his own phrase — which has of
late been put out to mold public opinion about the Recon-
struction period. That the author did not frankly con-
tinue as a personal narrative what he began in "The End
of an Era' is, in view of the present attempt to revive so
many of the passions that were rife thirty or forty years
ago, greatly to be regretted, George S. Wills.

A Southern Girl in '61. By Mrs. D. Giraud Wright.
New York: Doubleday, Page & Company. 1905. O. pp.
xii+258. Cloth, $2.75 net.

Mrs. Wright is the daughter of Louis T. Wigfall, United
States Senator from Texas in 1861, a general in the Con-

434 Southern History Association.

federate service and a Confederate States Senator. The
war time memories of life in the South during the great

struggle here presented are based mainly on contemporary
family letters now first printed and which show with a
vividness that mere description could not approach the
hopes and fears, the privations and sufferings and the crush-
ing defeat of cherished plans to which the Southern people
were doomed. There is little in the volume that deals with
the war in its larger phases, save a number of intimate
letters from Johnston to Wigfall chafing under his- en-
forced retirement in 1863 and 1864, but on the side which
shows how the people lived and worked and the hardships
they endured, on the side of the social life of the Confed-
eracy the book is of great value. There are many noble
tributes to the work of Confederate women and the inten-
sity of feeling of the author makes extremely interesting
reading. It is well illustrated by contemporary photo-
graphs and after studying the types of beautiful Southern
women shown here, it ceases to be a matter of surprise why
— despite the horrible factions of that day, — the Confeder-
ate fought to the bitter end. He was nerved to the struggle
by the greatest of all human influences, love and beauty.

Southern Writers; selections in Prose and Verse.
Edited by W. P. Trent. New York: The MacMillan Com-
pany. 1905. D. pp. xx+524, cloth.

The compilation covers the whole chronological range of
Southern life from John Smith to Lucien V. Rule. It is
devoted mainly to the novelists and poets. In fact the edi-
tor thinks that the South has done but poorly in science and
essays and that post helium history and scholarship are not
equal to the work done in fiction. The volume is intended
for use in schools and colleges and this gives reason for
many of the notes. The editor expresses the belief that
while the South has never been prolific of books and writers

Reviews. 435

"its people have contributed a larger and better share to the
literature of the Republic than is generally admitted." His
judgment on the authors represented is more lenient than
an acquaintance with his former books would lead the
reader to expect, but there is unpleasantly evident now and
then a lack of sympathy and a more frequent damning
with faint praise. The selections seem to be fairly well
made both as concern the authors represented and the se-
lections from their works. The short biographical sketches
preceding the selections from each author, in part narrative,
in part critical, are admirably done.

The Carolinians. By Annie L. Sloan. New York and
Washington: The Neale Publishing Company. 1904. 12
mo., pp. 375.

The Carolinians is an attempt to sketch the social and
official life of Charleston, S. C, about the year 1720, when
the relations between the Colonists and the Lord's Proprie-
tors were strained to the breaking point, and when every
strange vessel that hove in sight of the town was eagerly
watched to see if she were a pirate's ship. The core of
the book is an ordinary story, in which the rivals for the
hand of the governor's daughter are a rough-and-ready
Indian fighter and a scape-grace member of the Council.
There is some good characterization, and an occasional
thrilling episode ; but the book as a whole has nothing to
commend it above the many other attempts that, in recent
years, have been made to re-create Colonial and Revolution-
ary life in modern fiction. G. S. W.

The: Life) Worth Living. By Thomas Dixon. Jr. New
York: Doubleday, Page & Company. 1905. Cloth, with
52 ills., from photographs by the author.

After the sturm and drang of The Leopard's Spots and
The Clansman, after the rush and roar of the city in The

436 Southern History Association.

One W oman, the author of those highly exciting- and
swiftly moving novels finds time to drop into rhapsodical
praise of country life. He found joy and pleasure, rest and
repose in a country home in tide water Virginia and writes
with all the exuberance of boyish enthusiasm of his new
surroundings. There are attractive chapters on dogs and
the character of the country, amusing ones on experiences
as a farmer, but enthusiasm reaches its climax with duck
and goose shooting during the winter months. The rhap-
sody ends, curiously enough, with a return to the city with
its vortex of humanity and misery. The subtitle calls the
book a personal experience, and if we may judge Mr.
Dixon's life by the character of his three very successful
novels, he has drawn from his own experience the closing
lines of the little volume before us. Only a madman writes
forward without pause. The soul that lives must have
hours of silence and repose.

Serena: A novel. By Virginia Frazer Boyle. New
York: A. S. Barnes & Company. 1905. 120. pp. V.+378.

Virginia Frazer Boyle has been too successful in her short
stories to have undertaken what the reading of this book
would indicate that she is unable to do — write a long novel.
When in her short stories she is at her best — in the delinea-
tion of negro characters, — she is good in this book. As for
the rest of her story, it is unnatural, improbable, and often
silly. ^ G. S. W.

Curly: A Tale of the. Arizona Desert. By Roger Po-
cock. Boston: Little, Brown and Company. 1905. D. pp.
320, with ills, by Stanley L. Wood.

"Audi alteram partem," said the Latins: ''put yourself
in his place," says the novelist. An historical account of the
slaughter of the four hundred and fifty priests of Baal by
Elijah would be mightily interesting reading, but powerfully

Reviews. 437

unorthodox if written by Queen Jezebel ; the kings of Israel
and of Judah who "did evil in the sight of the Lord" might
appear far different men had their biographies come down
to ns through other than priestly hands. The Anglo-Saxon
love of fair play believes there is some good in every man
and Anglo-Saxon custom insists that all shall have an hon-
est shake before the law. Such is the story of Curly. Its
characters are cowboys, cow thieves, horse thieves outlaws,
robbers, drunkards, gamblers and Apaches. As Chalkcye,
the cowboy spokesman, puts it, most all Arizona is divided
into two hostile camps, the towns which stand for civiliza-
tion and the reign of law and the range which stands for
freedom where every man does what is right in his own
eyes and protects his interests with gun play.

This is a story of Arizona life told from the standpoint
of the cow thief, the cowboy and the rustler or robber. The
man of the city who has grown into substantiality with his
town appears as an evil genius whose only purpose is to
rob under forms of law. The cowboy, like the knights of
old, protects the weak and helpless. There is an abundance
of local color. The author knows Arizona at first hand,
with its desert and mesa, its savage mountains and naked
rocks, its wastes of burning sands and green valleys, its tor-
rential rains and dry arroyos, its coyotes and grizzlies, its
sharp cliffs and deep canons, its savage men, white and red,
and above all its God given climate unrivalled in all the
world. He too has felt the call of the wild ; for after the
troubles of life are over and Jim and Curly have been again
received into the bosom of civilization, they like others
more real than the heroes and heroines of novels, hark back
to the land of sunshine, there alone content to rest.

This novel, brimming over with gambling, robbing, rust-
ling and gun play, giving a story from the standpoint of an
outlaw, is full, nevertheless, of a rude sense of justice and
attracts by the rapidity of its action and its faithfulness to

438 Southern History Association.

its natural surroundings. The cowboys painted are not
however the cowboys of 1900 but of 1880. Time works his
wonders in Arizona. Even here the reign of the six-gun
is giving way, now in isolated spots, to the reign of law,
the town man is triumphing over the plains man ; while the
murderous and bloodthirsty Apache has learned thoroughly
and well the lesson of authority.

NOTES AND NEWS.

Early Imperialism in Our Politics. The bugaboo of
imperialism with an overawing army appeared early in our
politics. In the campaign in North Carolina for the ratifi-
cation of the United States Constitution there occurred an
instance, very effective at the time but very amusing now.
One of the leaders of the opposition was a Baptist preacher.
He addressed a meeting two days before the election and
used the following as one of his main arguments: "This,
my friends," said he, referring to the ten miles square of
the District of Columbia, "will be walled in and fortified.
Here an army of 50,000 or perhaps 100,000 will be finally
embodied, and will sally forth and enslave the people, who
will be gradually disarmed." The three representatives of
the other side who tried to answer this absurd contention
could scarcely escape with their lives. But they got even
the next day by exhibiting at the court house a caricature
of the preacher with an inscription, "Lo, he brayeth !"
Practically a hot battle followed over this scare-crow, but
the preacher with his ridiculous man of straw carried the
day, as the State rejected the Constitution, but adopted it a
year later. (Wake Forest Student, October, 1905.)

LEE's Democratic Simplicity. — ''On a hot day's march
across the river, General Lee, Longstreet, and their people
had made a short midday halt in a little rising grove by the
roadside, where we found a spring to wash down our sol-
dier's fare. It was the hottest of July days, and the troops
were moving by in long column, listlessly, and suffering
from the heat. Soon I saw one of the men leave the ranks
and approach General Lee. Some one tried to stop him,
but the General kindly encouraged his coming forward. He

44-0 Southern History Association.

was a stout, well-built soldier, equal to any work, but sweat-
ing awfully. "What is it you want?" said Lee. "Please,
General, I don't want much, but it's powerful wet march-
ing this weather. I can't see for the water in my eyes. I
came aside to this old hill to get a rag or something to wipe
the sweat out of my eyes." "Will this do?" said the Gen-
eral, handkerchief in hand. "Yes, my Lordy, that indeed !"
broke out the soldier. "Well, then take it with you, and
back to the ranks ; no straggling this march, you know,
my man." (Page 182 of Sorrel's Recollections.)

Professor Charts L. Smith was installed as President
of Mercer University, Macon, Georgia, on November 24th,
last. Professor Smith is a Doctor of Philosophy of Johns
Hopkins University, 1889, having previously graduated at
Wake Forest, North Carolina. For some years past, he has
been in charge of the historical department of William
Jewell College, Liberty, Missouri. By training and experi-
ence, he is most capably fitted for the onerous duties of his
position.

INDEX TO VOLUME IX.

Abbott, John, 414.

Adam, Robert, 101.

Adams, E. D., 206.

Adler, Cyrus, 329.

Adler, Elkan N., 329.

Administration of the American

Revolutionary Army, 57.
Aftermath of Slavery, 418.
Aguado, S. M., 163, 164.
Alabama, historical department

of, 149.
Revolutionary soldiers in, 206.
A. L. A. Catalogue, 146.
Alderman, E. A., 204, 351.
Allen, A. C, 228.
Allen, Oliver H., 250.
American Historical Review, 342.
American Nation, 189.
"American Negro Academy," 49-

Anahuac, 87, 95, 160, 226.

Andrews, Charles M., 190, 342.

Armstrong, S. C, 199.

Arnold, Benedict, 42, 234.

Arnold, Edward Shippen, 42.

Arnold, Edwin Gladwin, 42.

Arnold, James Robertson, 42.

Arnold, William Fitch, 43.

Ashe, S. A., 205.

Ashmore, George S., 123.

Ashmore, Rebecca, 123.

Asplund, John, 415.

Autobiography, Memoirs and Ex-
periences of Moncure Dan-
iel Comvay, 52.

Avery, A. C, 65.

Aztec, 45.

Baker, Marcus, 343.
Ball, Joseph, 209.
Bandelier, A. F., 429.
Banneker, Benjamin, 381.
Barclay, A. T., 206.
Barker, E. C, 87, 207.
Barrow, David, 4T4.
Barstow, George E-, 208.

Battle, Kemp P., 205.
Bayard, James A., 377.
Beasley, R. F., 66.
Beer, W., 67, 324.
Bell, Howard Wilford, 62.
Bell, John, 11.
Belle of the fifties, 54.
Beneath Virginia Skies, 61.
Benjamin, Judah P., 331.
Benton, T. H., 323.
Bibliographies, Library of Con-
gress, 251.
Weeks's N. C, 252.
Biddle, William Phillips, 413.
Bingham, Robert, 207.
"Biographical Sketches," 411.
Bliss, W. W., 46.
Boies, Horace, 252.
Bolton, Charles C, 324.
Bosley, N. M., 319.
Boston, Thomas, 128.
Bower, John H., 430.
Bourne, E. G., 190, 327.
Bowie, S. J., 343.
Boyd, A., 109, no.
Boyd, Anna Mc Henry, 315.
Boyle, Virginia Frazer, 436.
Brackett, R. N., 431.
Braddock, 58.
Brady's hill, 366.
Bred in the Bone, 141.
Briscoe, A., 98.
Briscoe, Don A., 164.
Brooks, William T., 412.
Broun, Thomas L., 208. 432.
Bryan, W. E., 343.
Buchanan, James, 349.
Buell, Augustus C, 132.
Buford expedition, 204.
Burkitt, Mary, 415.
Burkitt, Lemuel, 415.
Burkitt, Thomas, 41 q.
Bumaby's Travels Through North

America, 136.
Burr, Aaron, 340.

442

Southern History Association.

Calendar of American Jewish

Cases, 331.
Calhoun, Eliza, 259.
Calhoun, J. C, 206, 259.
Campbell, Colonel, 27.
Canfield, William W., 334.
Captain Miles Standish, 424.
Captain John Smith, 198.
Carlisle, James IT., 257.
Carnegie Institution, 70, 350.
Carolinians, 435.
Carroll, Charles, 311.
Carroll, Daniel, 399.
Catalogue of Books Relating to
the History of Georgia, 430.
Charles Carroll of Carrollton, 386.
Charleston Year Book, 344.
Chase, Saml., 387, 388.
Check List of Neivspapcrs and Pe-
riodical Files, 149.
Cherokecs, 27, 32, 205.
Cheyney, E. P., 190.
Chickasaws, 30.

China in Law and Commerce, 422.
Choctaws, 31.
Christian, George L,., 341.
Christie, Gabriel, 384.
Civil War, Barclay and Strickler
in, 206.

Clay on, 54.

Cobb on, 272-292.

Confederate flags in, 211.

Confederate Prisoners in, 247.

Lee in, 243, 333.

Lee, S. P., 011, 111-122.

Longstreet, Helen, on, 333.

Martin on, 426.

Murray on, 247.

N. C. in, 34T.

Oates on, 208.

Paulding on, 174-182.

Pryor, Mrs., on, 137.

Quintard on, 209.

Virginia in, 341.

Women, S. C., in, 208.

Wright, Mrs., on, 433.

Wright on Shiloh,, 207.
Claiborne, John Herbert, 336.
Claiborne, William C. C, 299, 304,

305, 308, 310.
Clansman, ^45.
Clark, Thomas H., 248.
Clark, Walter. 66.
Harkson, Elizabeth Anderson, 127,

Clarkson, Thomas Boston, 128.
Clay, Clement C, 54.
Clay, H., Rogers's Life of, 196.
Cleaveland, Benj., 183.
Clinton, Sir Henry, 261.
Cobb, Collier, 205.
Cobb, Thos. R. R., 272.
Columbia Historical Society, 343.
Colyar, A. S., 192.
Comanche, 368.
Comanche Creek, 365.
Concho, 371.

"Confederate Constitution," 272.
Confederate Veterans, 344.
Confederacy, Alabama regiment
in, 67.

Cobb on, 272-292.

Huse on, 68.

Memorial Assocs. of, 332.

Pharmacy of, 429.

Sons of Veterans of, 350.

Veterans of, 344.

see Confederate Veterans.

see Civil War, South.
Confederate Battle Flags, 211.
Connor, Henry G., 65.
Connor, John, ^64.
Connor, R. D. W., 250.
Conway, Moncure I)., 52.
Cook, Charles C, 49.
Cornplanter, 334. ^^

Cornwallis, 261.
Coronado, Journey of, 135.
Correspondence, Cobb, 272-292.

Doolittle, in, 174, 241, 401.

Duane, 389.

McHenry, 99, 311-321, 374.

Martin, 27, 187.
Cos, 87, 160.

County history, Camden, S. C.
208, 426.

Mecklenburg, N. C, 63.
Craig, Maior, 123.
Craik. William, 3S7.
Crcvecoeur, J. Hector St. John,

133-
Cromwell, John W., 49.
Crocker, Jacob, 414.
Crosby, E. O., 401, 405.
Crummell, Alexander. 49.
Crutchfield. Enoch, 414.
Curly, 436. '

Curry, J. I.. M.. 140 204. 351.
Cutler, James Elbert. 417. *

Index.

443

De Soto, H., 327-
Davie, General, 99.
Davis, Jefferson, 10, 216.
Declaration of Independence, 55.
DeCos, Martin Perfecto, 161, 163,

230.
Delaware, 365.
Delke, James, 415.
DeRenne, Wimberley Jones, 430.
Desert Along the Mississippi, 258.
De Ugartechea, S. Domingo, 162.
De Witt, David M., 1, 151, 213.
Diary, Whiting, 361-373.
Dillnrd, Richard, 250, 341.
Disunion Sentiment in Congress

in 17Q4, 247.
Dixon, Thomas, 345, 435.
Doctor of Philosophy, 255.
Documents, Gaston, 121.

Lenoir's Rangers, 183.

Mexican War, 45-48]

Texas Revolution, 87, 160, 226.

Whiting diary, 361-373.
Domestic Manners of the Ameri-
cans, 62.
Donelson, John, 30.
Doolittle, James Rood, 24, III,

174, 241, 401, 406.
Dorsey, Walter, 317.
Draper, Lyman C, 41.
Drayton, William, 391.
''Drug Conditions in the South
during the Civil War," 429.
Duane, James, 389, 390, 393, 399.
Du Bois, W. E., 49.
Duncan, N., 93.
Durrett, R. T., 431.

Early Imperialism, 439.

Early Period of Reconstruction in

South Carolina, 249.
Eastman, Capt., 362.
Eckenrode, Hamilton James, 60.
Economics of Land Tenure in

Georgia, 425.
Education, hist, of Transylvania

Univ., 332.
Southern Conference on, 342.
Eighty Years of Union, 328.
Eisenstein, J. B., 331.
"Elizabeth Marshall Martin," 187-

188.
Elzas, B. A., 69, 332.
Evarts, William M., 219.

Eyrie and other Southern Stories,
340.

Faduma, Orishatukeh, 49.

"Family of Benedict Arnold," 42-
44-

Farrand, Livingston, 190. .

Farthing, W. W., 414. *

Farwell, Leonard J., 155.

Fauchet. 379.

Fell, Jessie W., 241.

Fenno, 379.

Ferguson, W. M., 343.

"First Clash in the Texas Revolu-
tion," 87-98, 160-173, 226-
233-

Fiske, John, 58.

Fitch, William Edwards, 338.

Five Points in the Record of
North Carolina in the Great
War of 1861-5, 341.

Fleming, Walter L., 49, 55, 68,
133, 135, 203, 247, 429.

Florida, 427, 344.

Ford, W. C, 343-

Foreign Commerce of Japan Since
the Restoration, 147.

Foster, J. C, 193.

Foster, j. G., 247.

Franklin, Jesse, 250.

Fredericksburg, 361.

Freedmen's Bureau, 68.

Freemasons, 344.

"French Refugees to New Or-
leans," 293-310.

Friedenberg, Albert M., 331.

Friedenwald, Herbert, 55.

Fries, Adelaide L., 424, 432.

Frissell, H. B., 343.

Funeral Chorals of the Unit as
Fratum, 432.

Gaine, Hugh, 389, 390.

Gano, 413, 414.

Gass's Journal of the Lczvis and

Clark Expedition, 136.
Gass, Patrick, T36.
Gaston, Alexander, 123.
"General Joseph Martin and the

Cherokees," 27-41.
Genius and Greatness. 259.
Georgia, Banks on. 425.

DeRenne on, 430.
Georgians, 251.

444

Southern History Association,

Gibbs, James S., 344-

Oilman, D. C, 70, 148, 204.

Goldsborough, John, 317.

Goldsborough, Robt. H. Y., 317.

Gordon, N., 183.

Graham, John, 303.

Graham, William A., 250.

Graves, Porter, 250.

Great Parliamentary Battle and
Farewell Addresses of the
Southern Senators on the
Eve of the Civil War, 426.

Greely, A. W., 340.

Griffin, A. P. C, 251.

Grimes, J. Bryan, 250, 430.

Grimke, Archibald H., 49.

Grove, W. B., 102, 104.

Guilford Battle Ground, 66, 205.

Hackenburg, Wm. B., 332.

Hakluyts' Vogages, 344.

Hamtranck, J. F., 45-

Hanna, G. B., 64.

Hansen, Aben, 401, 410.

Hansone, Alex. C., 319.

Harben, Will N., 2m.

Hardin, Col., 27.

Harford, Frederick, 42.

Harnett, Cornelius, 250.

Harper, Robt. G., 317, 381.

Harris, D., 108.

Harris, N. Dwight, 202.

Hart, Albert Bushnell, 189.

Hatch, Louis Clinton, 57.

Hattori, Yukimasa, ijl7.

Hays, 372.

Haywood, Marshall De Lancey,

250, 34 1-
Henneman, J. B., 343.
Henry, Patrick, 28, 31.
Hewes, Joseph, 65.
Hickory Creek, 363.
Higginson, Thomas Wentworth,

418.
Highzvays and Byzvays of the

South, 140.
Hill, D. PI., 2^0.
Hindman, James, 317.
Hinsdale, John W., 250.
Historic Camden, 426.
Hist. Assocs., 210.

A. H. A., 340.

Columbia, D. C, 343.

Iowa, 252.

Jewish, 329.
Nantucket, 70.
Virginia, 210.

Historical Papers of Washington
and Lee University, Lex-
ington, Virginia, 206.

History, doctorate in, 255.
Eamprecht on, 33s.
Scientific, 348.
S. C. aid to, 257. **

State Depts. of, 256.
teaching, 144.
W. Va. aid to, 256.

Plistory and Government of West
Virginia, 148.

History of Andrezo Jackson, 132.

Plistory of the Confederate Me-
morial Associations of the
South, 332.

Plistory of the First Regiment Al-
abama Volunteer hifantry,
67.

History of the Library of Con-
gress, 324.

Historv of Mecklenburg County,
63.

History of the Medical Depart-
ment of the Transylvania
University, 332.

Plistory of Negro Servitude in
Illinois and of the Slavery
Agitation in that State. 202.

History of North Carolina Regi-
ments, 341.

History of the Old Stone Church,
43i.

History Syllabus for Secondary
Schools, 144.

Hitchcock, Ripley, 67.

Hollis, John Porter, 249.

Hollyday, Hy., 317.

Hooper, A. M., 341.

Hoist on Methodism, 338.

Hooper, William, 250, 341.

Hopewell, James. 319.

Hosmer, James K., 136.

Hough, Emerson, 142.

Howard, Dick, 363, 364, 371.

Howard, John E.. 317.

Howard, Wm., 362.

Howe, Charles E., 343.

Hoiv the United States Became a
Nation. 58.

Pluehner, I, eon, 320.

>w

Index.

445

Huguenots, 344.

Huguenot Society of South Caro-
lina, 344.
Hull, A. L-, 272.
Hunt, Gaillard, 248.
Hunter, Jack, 364, 365.
Huse, Caleb, 68.

Immortal Six Hundred, 247.
Imperialism, early, 439.
Indians, Cherokees, 27-41.

Iroquois, 334.
Influence of Grenville on Pitt's

Foreign Policy, 206.
Iowa, Governors' messages, 252.
Iroquois, 334.
Isaacs, Meyer S., 331.
Italians as Farmers, 349.

Jackson, A., 3, 132.

Colyar's Life of, 192-194.

Jacobs, Joseph, 429.

Jameson, J. F., 350.

James Sprunt Historical Mono-
graphs, 205.

Jamestown, MSS. on, 252.

Janney, Jane E., 130.

Janney, Richard M., 130.

Japan, Hattori on, 147.

Jay Treaty, 374, 385.

Jefferson, Thos., 343.

Jefferson Bible, 149.

Jenks, Tudor, 198, 424.

Jernigan, T. R., 422.

Jesus, Morals of, 149.

Jews, Elzas on S. C. ones, 69.
historial assoc. of, 329.

Jews of South Carolina, 329.

Johns Honkins University, 128,
130.

Johnson, Andrew, 1, 24, 71, 151,
213.

Johnson, Charles Earl, 250, 430.

Johnson, Clifton, 140.

Johnson, H. B., 93.

Johnson. Th., 399.

Johnston, Sam, 2>7-

Johnston, William Dawson, 324.

Jones, James S., 24.

Jones, John Paul, 348.

Jones, Joseph Seawell, 123.

Jordan, William Hill, 413.

Journey of Alvar Nunez Cabeaa
de Vac a, 428.

Journey of Coronado, 135.

Keer, John Leeds, 317.

Keith, Alary, 187.

Kellogg, Louise Phelps, 340.

Kennedy, R. M, 208.

Kennedy, Sarah Beaumont, 345.

Kerr, John, 412.

Key, Philip, 385. «.

King, Preston, 405.

King, Rufus, 387.

Kirkland, T. J., 208.

Kohler, Max J., 331.

Kohut, G. A., 332.

Ku Klux Klan, 68, 345-

"Lafayette's Campaign in Va.,"
234-240, 261-271.

Lahontan, Baron de, 322.

Lamprecht, Karl, 335.

Land tenure, Banks on, 425.

Lanier, Sydney, 258.

Larrabee, William, 252.

Law of the Land, 142.

Laurens, John, 390.

Law, Thomas, 343.

Lear, Tobias, 343.

Lebowitch, Joseph, 331.

Lee and Longstrect at High Tide,
333-

Lee, R. E., Letters of, 245.
democratic habits, 439.

Lee, S. P., 111-122.

Legends of the Iroquois, 334.

Legler, H. E., 324.

Lenoir, Capt., 183.

"Lenoir's Rangers," 183-186.

Lenoir, William, 183.

Letters from an American
Parmer, 133.

"Letters of an eminent naval of-
ficer," 174-182.

Lewis and Clark expedition, 67,
136.

Lewis, Virgil A., 148.

Library of Congress. 324.

Life and Times of Andrew Jack-
son, 192.

Life of Thomas Hart Benton, 323.

Life Worth Living, 435.

Lincoln, A., characterization of,
241.
Memoir on, 69.

446

Southern History Associatioti.

Lion's Skin, 432.

Live Oak Creek, 373.

Longstreet, Helen, 333.

Louisiana Purchase, 67.

Louisiana Purchase and Explora-
tion, 67.

Louisiana Purchase Exposition,
66.

Louisiana, Thompson on, 66.
Writers of, 66.

Love, John L., 49.

Lowery, Woodbury, 427.

Lynch Law, 417.

McAdam, Sarah Ann, 209.

McCaleb, Walter F., 340.

McCracken, Elizabeth, 60.

McCrady, Edward, 344.

McDowell, Irvin, 47.

McHenry, John, ic8, no, 315.

"Mclienry Letters," 99-1 10, 311-
321, 374-

Mclienry, Margaretta, 108, no.

McTver, C. D., 343-

McKclway, A. J., 250.

McKinley, Albert Edward, 425.

McMaster, John Bach, 135.

McMechen, David, 387.

MacMorries, Edward Y., 67.

McNeill, John Charles, 430.

MacRae, James C, 205.

McWhorter, Mrs. S. A., 187.

Madison, James, 248.

"Making of the Confederate Con-
stitution," 272-202.

Mariano, 162.

Marshall, John, 188.

Marshall, Thomas, 187.

Martin, Annie, 187.

Martin, Elizabeth Marshall, 187.

Martin, Joseph, 27.

Martin, Thomas Ricaud, 426.

Maryland, McHenry papers, 99-
tio, 311-321, 374.

"Maryland Politics in 1796," 374.

Mather, James, 301.

Mathews, William, 384.

Maximilian, 242.

Mayo, A. D., 204.

Meade, E. F., 350.

Meek, A. B., 149.

Meigs, Return J., 39.

Meigs, Wm. M., 323.

Mell, Mrs. P. II., 183, 206.

Memoirs of the Civil War, 209.
Metcalf, J. C, 35 1-
Methodism, Holston, 338.
Mexican War, 45-48.
Mexico and Texas, 87-98.
Mezquite, 364.
Mezquite creek, 363.
Mickle, William E-, 344.
Mecklenburg County hist., 6^.
Miller, Kelly, 49.
Miller, J. B., 168, 230, 413.
Minor, Benjamin Blake 421.

Minor, C. L. C, 69.

V

Mississippi, Rowland on, 63.
Mitchell, S. Weir, 58.
Montgomery, Archibald, 352.
Moore, Hight C, 250, 430.
Moore, Robert G., 123.
Moore, Walter W., 139.
Morals of Jesus, 149.
Moravians in Georgia, 424.
Morehead. James, 66.
Morehead, Joseph M., 205, 250.
Moreland, J. N., 93, 97, 228.
Moseley, Edward, 250.
Moses, Alfred G., 331.
Mowry, Duane, 24, III, 174, 241,

401.
Murphy, Edgar Gardner, 59.
Murray, J. Ogden, 247.
Murray, W. V., 378, 3S0, 384.
My Lady of the North, 144.

I

Nacos, 364.
Nagau, 315.

Nantucket hist, assoc, 70.
Narrative of the Career of Her-
nando Dc Soto, 327.
Neale, Raphael, 319.
Negro, Academy of, 49.

Armstrong on, 199.

Harris, N. D., on, 202.

Johnson, C, on, 141.

Murphy on, 59.

Page on, 141.

Sinclair on, 418.

Stone on, 202.

Washington on, 200. -
"Negro Colonization," 401.
New England and history, 70.
New Orleans, French refugees to,

293-310.
New Voyages to North- America,

1,22.

Index.

447

Nixon, Mary, 413.
Noll, A. H., 209.
North Carolina and Virginia in

the Civil War, 341.
North Carolina, Booklet of, 65,
204, 250, 341, 430.

Fitch on, 337.

Gaston's death, 123-124.

Hist. Commission of, 205.

in Civil War, 341.

Lenoir's Rangers in, 183-186.

Methodism in, 338.

Regulators in, 338.

Tompkins on, 63.

Weeks's bibliog. of, 252.

Whitaker on, 342.
Novels, Beneath Va. Skies, 61.

Boyle's, 436.

Bred in the Bone, 141.

Carolinians, 435.

Clansman, 345.

Curly, 436.

Dixon's, 345.

Georgians, 251.

Harben's, 251.

Hough, 142.

Kennedy's, 345.

Law of the Land, 142.

Lion's Skin, 432.

My Lady of the North, 144.

Order No. 11, 143.

Page, 141.

Parrish, 144.

Pocock's, 436.

Pool's, 340.

Serena, 436.

Sloan's, 435.

Snead, 61.

Southern Stories, 340.

Stanley, 143.

Wooing of Judith, 345.

Wise's, 432.

Oates, W. C, 208.

Occasional Papers, 49-51.

Official and Statistical Register of

the State of Mississippi, 63.
Ogden, Robert C, 342.
Old Voices, 69.
Order No. 11, 143.
Owen, Thomas M., 67, 149, 350,

431.
Owl Creek, 367.

Page, Thomas Nelson, 141.
Paquiet, 315.
Parker, J. A., 349-
Parrish, Randall, 144.
Pasco, S., 344-
Patton, John, 377.
Paulding, Hiram, 174.
Pecan Spring, 362.
Pecos, 373.
Pecos Valley, 208.
Peele, W. J., 204.
Perm, John, 65.
Perez, Louis M., 293. *
Perry, Josephine A., 187.
Personality in Politics, 348.
Peter, Johanna, 333.
Peter, Robert, 332.
Phillips, Ulrich B., 340.
Phipps, Powell, 44.
Pickett, Albert J., 149.
Piedernales Valley, 362.
Pinckney, G. M., 209.
Pinkney, William, 385.
Pittman, Thos. M., 66, 431.
Plater, J. R., 319.
Plater, Thomas, 387.
Pocock, Roger, 436.
Political History of Virginia Dur-
ing Reconstruction, 60.
Pollock, Thomas, 250.
Pomeroy, S. C, 4O1, 403.
Pool, Bettie Freshwater, 340.
Pool, Gaston, 341.
Porterfield, George A., 45. \
Potts, Richard, 384. \

Price, R. N., 338.
Problems of the Present South,

■ 59;

Proceedings of the Conference for
education in the South, 342.
Pryor, Mrs. Roger A., 137.

Quintard, Bishop, 209.

Ramsey, J. G. M., 41.
Rawle, William, 207.
Reagan, John H., 21 r.
Real Lincoln, 69.

Recollections and Letters of Gen-
eral Robert li. Lee, 245.
Reconstruction, Dixon on, 345.

Fleming's docs, on, 203.

Fleming on, 68.

448

Southern History Association.

Mollis on, 249.

Johnson in, 1-23, 71-86, 151-

159-
Lee on, 246.
Seceded States of, 429.
in South Carolina, 249.
Reed, Jesse, 416.
Reed, Thomas B., 258.
Reminiscences, Incidents and An-
ecdotes, 342.
Reminiscences of Peace and War,

Report of the American Historical

Association, 340.
Revolutionary War, Duane let-
ters, 389.

Hatch on, Z7.

Lafayette in Va., 261-271.

Martin, E. M., in, 187.

North Carolina, 183.

Soldiers of, in Alabama, 206.

in Virginia, 234-240.
Ridgley, C, 317.
Robbins, William McKendree,

352.
Rogers, Joseph M., 196.
Romero, M., 243.
Rowland, Dunbar, 63.
Ruffner, W. H., 206.
Rutledge, Edward, 391.
Rutledge, John, 392,

Salley, A. S., 193, 257.

Samuel Chapman Armstrong, 198.

San Saba, 363, 364, 366, 367, 369,

370.
Scarborough, W. S., 49.
Schenck, David, 66.
Schouler, James, 328.
Scientific History, 348.
Secession, early, 1794, 247.

Johnson on, 71-86.

Paulding on, 174-182.

Rawle on, 207.

Senatorial speeches, 426.

see Civil War, Confederacy,
South.
"Selections from the Doolittle

Correspondence," 241-244.
Serena, 436.
Seventy-live Years in Old Virg-

ginia, 336.
Shambauyh, B. F., 252.
Shaw, Albert, 351.

Shepherd, J. E., 66.

Shepherd, William R., 340.
Shippen, .Margaret, 42.
Sikes, E. W., 66.
Sinclair, William A.. 418.
Slavery, Conway on, 52-54.

training in, 201.
Sloan, Annie L., 435-
Sloane, W. M., 340.
Smith, A. C, 343.
Smith, Charles L., 440.
Smith, John, 198.
Smith, Robert, 3S7.
Smith, Samuel, 374, 387.^
Smith, William, 381.
Smith, W. Roy, 54, 198.
Snead, Georgie Tillman, 61.
Some Neglected History of North

Carolina, 337.
Sondley, F. A., 431.
Sons of Confederate Veterans,

350.
Source Books of American His-
tory, 334.
South, education in, 59, 204, 342.

history and. 210.

Johnson, Clifton, on, 140.

Murphy on, 59.

Weeden on, 69.

Writers of, 434.
South Carolina, historical com-
mission of, 150.

Huguenots of, 344.

Jews of, 69.

Thompson, H. S., 125-128. ^
South Carolina Historical C^n-

mission 150.
Southern educ. conference, 342.
Southern Girl in '6t, 433.
Southern Historical Magazine,

150.
Southern Indifference to History,

210.
Southern Literary Messenger, 421.
Southern Writers, 434.
Spanish Settlements Within the
Present Limits of the
United States, 426.
Stanard, William C, 340.
Stanley, Caroline Abbot, 143.
State Departments of History,

256.
Steiner. Bernard C. 99. 311, 324.
Sterrett, SI., 317.

Index.

449

Sterrett, Walter Dorsey SI., 3*7-

Steward, T. G., 49-

Stockard, H. J., 43°-

Stone, A. H., 202, 420.

Strickler, G. B., 206.

Studman, 67.

Suffrage Franchise in the _ Thir-
teen English Colonies in
America, 425.

Supplies of the Confederate
Army, 68.

Swanwick, John, 381.

Syllabus, history, 97, 429.

Talbot, Edith Armstrong, 199.

Taylor, John, 247.

Teaching history, 144.

Teggart, F. J., 324-

Tenorio, 87, 162, 164.

Texas, 87, 160, 173, 207, 226, 361.

Pecos Valley of, 208.
Thomas, David Y., 337.
Thompson, Hugh Smith, 125.
Thompson, Thomas M., 226.
Thompson, T. M., 172.
Thompson, Thomas P., 66.
Threadgill's creek, 363.
Thwaites, Reuben Gold, 322.
Tompkins, D. A., 63.
Trailmaker Series, 327.
Transactions, 344.
Transylvania University, 332.
Travis, W. B., 87, 160, 226.
Trent, W. P., 133, 434.
Tollope, Frances M., 62.
Troup, R., 393, 398.
True Henry Clay, 196.
Tunstall, Virginia, 54.
Turner, Frederick }., 340.
Tyler, Lyon G., 190.

Ugartechea, 87, 168.

United States, colonial history,

^ 425-

Fiske on, 58.

Hart, history of, 189.

McKinley on, 425.

Schouler, hist, of, 328.

Sparks on, 69.

Trollope, Mrs., on, 62.

Vanhorne, 413.

"Vice President Johnson," I, 71,
151, 213.

Virginia, Claiborne on, 336.

Eckenrode on, 60.

in Civil War, 341.

Lafayette in, 234-240.

revolution in, 261-271.

Smith in, 108.

Snead novel, 61.
Virginia Historical Society, 210.

Walton, Jesse, 183.
Washington, Booker T., 49, 200.
Washington City, Columbia hist.

soc. of, 343. \V
Washington, George, birthday of,
107.
Carlisle relic of, 257.
Mitchell on, 58.
Washington Relic, 2^7.
Weeden, Howard, 69.
Weeks, Stephen Beauregard, 252.
West Virginia, Lewis on, 148.
What is History? 335.
Whitaker, R. H., 342.
Whitaker, Mrs. Spier, 250.
White, Francis A., 128, 130.
White, Miles, 130.
White, Richard J., 130.
"Whiting Diary," 361.
Whiting, W. H. C, 361.
Wilkinson, James, 297.
Williams, John, 93.
Williamson, Hu., 105.
Willow creek, 363.
Wills, George S., 142, fife* 433.
434- V

Wilson, James F., 220.

Wilson, R., 344.

Wilson, Rufus Rockwell, 136.

Winchester, J., 374. 377, 384. 576.

Winship, George Parker, 135.

Wise, John S., 432.

Women, memorial assoc. of, 332.

Women of America. 69.

Wooing of Judith, 34^.

Wool, J. E.. 45, 48.

Working With the Hands, 200.

Wright, D. Giraud, 433.
•Wright, Marcus J.. 42, 196, 207.
234, 261.

Yates, A. J.. 228.

Year Book, Charleston, 344.

Year in Europe, no.

PUBLICATIONS

VOLUME I, 1897, pp. 3)6, (Out of Print).

VOLUME II, 1898, pp. $90, (Out of Print).

VOLUME III, 1899, pp. 384, (Out of Print.)

VOLUME IV, 1900, pp. J2*. £3-00 UNBOUND.

Washington and the Constitution, J. L. M. Curry— Andrew R. Govan,
A. S. Salley, Jr. — The Revolutionary War in N. C. — Why the Confederacy
had no Supreme Court— The Texas Frontier, 1820-1825, Lester G. Bugbee—
A Baptist Appeal — Report of Fourth Annual Meeting, Colye<fc Meriwether,
Sec'y — The Purchase of Louisiana, Daniel R. Goodloe — The Journal of
Thomas Nicholson — Anecdotes of General Winfield Scott — Congressman
Stokes and Public Archives — The Southern Planter of the Fifties,
Louisa P. Looney — Letter from a Revolutionary Officer — Governor
Richard Bennett, I. T. Tichenor — Light on the Negro Problem — Lee and
the Confederacy, Peter Joe Hamilton — The Battle of King's Mountain —
Cincinnati Society in Virginia, John Cropper — Some Colonial Ancestors
of Johns Hopkins, Miles White — Southern Revolutionary Frontier Life,
William Martin — John Wright^ Stanly, J. D. Whitford — The Highlanders
in America — Reviews and Notices — Notes and Queries — Index.

VOLUME V, 1901, pp. ?6?, $?.00 UNBOUND.

History of the Confederate Treasury, E. A. Smith— The South in Olden
Times, J. L. M. Curry — Edward Ireland Renick, Gaillard Hunt — Report of
the Fifth Annual Meeting, Colyer Meriwether, Sec'y — William Vans
Murray, Clement Sulivane — The Calhoun Letters, J. L. M. Curry —
Sketch of General Muhlenberg, M. J. Wright — Carrington Genealogy, J.
B. Killebrew — William Lyne Wilson, William H. Wilson — Davis's Last
Official Meeting, M. E. Robertson — Kinsey Family Data, Miles ^hite, Jr.
—On the History of Slavery — John A. Broadus, J. L. M. Cu^y — The
Louisiana Purchase vs. Texas, John R. Ficklen — Henry Baker and De-
scendants, Miles White, Jr. — Lost Colony of Roanoke — The Organization
of the Texas Revolution, Eugene C. Barker — Canada's Work for History —
Herbert Baxter Adams — The Struggle of the Confedepacy, J. L. M. Curry
— Reviews and Notices— Periodical Literature— Notes and Queries — Index.

VOLUME VI., 1902, pp. j 62, .$3.00 UNBOUND.

Virginia Literary Museum — William L. Wilson, Two Tributes— Dis-
covery of Lake Scuppernong— Letters from Joseph Martin — Docu-
ments on the Texas Revolution— The American Negro— Report of
Sixth Annual Meeting — Journal of Charles Porterfield — Southern
Political Views, 1865 — Bibliography of S. G. Women Writers — Bi-Cen-

TENARY OF THE FRENCH SETTLEMENT OF THE SOUTHWEST— AN EARLY DE-
CISION on Imperialism— Early Quaker Records in Virginia — An Old-
Time Merchant in South Carolina— The Spaniards in the South and
Southwest— Diary of a Texas March— Confederate Post Office De-
partment— North Carolina in the Civil War— Development of His-
torical Work in Mississippi— A Valuable Book on Louisiana— General
Sumter and His Neighbors— Calhoun and Secession — Hero of the
Alamo— Reasons Against Trial of Jefferson Davis— Southern Sulky
Ride in 1837 — Conditions in N. C. in 1783 — Two Recent Books on
Slavery — Reviews and Notices— Periodical Literature— Notes and
News— Index.

F

5823m

BnF

mi
Wmm

mm

WSSSrBBF

Hi

n

Hi
Hi

1111111